Papers of the American School of Classical Studies at Athens.
Archaeological Institute of America., American School of Classical Studies at Athens.

Page  [unnumbered]

Page  [unnumbered] GENERAL LIBRARY OF University of MItch~igan ~1Presente-d by - 00



Page  III NOTE. THE second and third volumes of the Papers of the American School of Classical Studies at Athens have been devoted to the publication of the results of Dr. Sterrett's two journeys in Asia Minor, made in the summers of i884 and 1885. The third volume, which was published in March, i888, contains the report of the Wolfe Expedition, made in 1885. The present volume is devoted to the journey of 1884. The Committee of Publication wish it to be distinctly understood, that for obvious reasons, which they trust will commend themselves to all, they have undertaken no editorial supervision of these volumes, and that Dr. Sterrett is solely responsible for all that appears in them under his name, as regards both the substance and the form. WILLIAM W. GOODWIN, Committee of THOMAS W. LUDLOW, )Publication. June, x888.

Page  IV

Page  V PRE FACE. THE expenses of the journey in Asia Minor, the results of which are contained in this volume, were borne by myself, with the exception of one hundred and fifty dollars, which were contributed by gentlemen in Boston. The inscriptions in whose headings no reference is made to a previous publication are new. Those in whose headings reference is made to some publication have been published before, but with inaccuracies. The square brackets [ ] mean that what is inclosed between them was originally on the stone, but having become defaced has been supplied by me. The round brackets () mean that what is inclosed between them was never on the stone, i.e. either that the word was abbreviated on the stone and has been written out in full, or else that an error of the stonecutter has been corrected by me. The broken brackets () mean that what is inclosed between them is on the stone, but that it is redundant. The following Turkish terms need explanation: — Ak, white. Bunar, a living Spring; see Puzar. Ashagha, lower. Boghaz, literally a Throat, applied A4khatch, a Tree. to defiles that lead up to a Pass Bash, a Head. (Bed or Gedik). Bel, a Pass, generally low and broad; Boyiik, large, big. see Gedik. Dagh, a Mountain.

Page  VI vi PREFACE. Dere, a Valley, broad or narrow;.Mesdjid, a small parish Mosque. applied also to Cafons. Monastir, a Christian Convent. Djami, a Mosque. Oren, Ruins. Diiden, a Place where water sinks Orta, middle. under the Ground; Karaflo'pa. Ova, a Plain. Eski, old. Puoar, a Variation of Bunar. Gedik, literally a Notch, applied to Sari, yellow. a Pass where the mountains rise Shehir, a Town. up on both sides like a saddle; Sivri, pointed, peaked; applied to see Bel. sharp, abrupt mountain Peaks. G5k, blue. Su, literally Water; applied also to Gdl, a Lake. large Rivers. Hissar, a Castle. Tash, a Stone. Indje, narrow. Tchai, a small River. Irmak, a large River. Tchesmyne, an artificial Fountain; Kale, a Castle. see Bunar. CKara, black. Tekke, a Mohammedan Convent. Kassaba, a Market Town. Tefe, a Hill. Kaya, a Rock. Toprak, Field, Soil. Khan, a Caravansary. Turbe, a Mausoleum or Chapel built Kieui, a Village. over a Tomb. Kilisse, a Church. Ulz, large. Kiszla, Winter Quarters. Uzun, long. Kizil, red. Feran or Viran, Ruins, ancient Site. Kb)prii, a Bridge. Yaila, Summer Quarters. Kiitchiik, small. Yaziiili, inscribed. Kuyu, a Well. Yeni or Yeni, new. Medressi, a College for the Study Yer, Earth, Dirt. of Law and Divinity. Yokara, upper. I desire to tender again to Professor Heinrich Kiepert, of the University of Berlin, my most hearty thanks for the cartographical construction of my routes from observations and measurements made by me in the field. The first part of my road-notes were turned over to Professor W. M. Ramsay, according to our agreement, by which the geographical results of that part of the journey during which we worked together were to belong to him, and the epigraphical results to me. Accordingly, my routes begin at Isparta, the point where I ceased to give my road-notes to Mr. Ramsay.

Page  VII PREFACE. Vii The routes made on the journey from Isparta to Ak Serai are laid down on the large map which accompanies the Wolfe Expedition to Asia Minor. The routes made on the journey from Ak Serai to the Euphrates, and from the Euphrates to Angora, are given in the two maps which accompany the present volume. In editing this volume I have had suggestions from W. M. Ramsay, F. D. Allen, Th. Mommnsen, B. Pick, and my lamented friend, J. McKeen Lewis. J. R. SITLINGTON STERRETF. June, x888.

Page  VIII


Page  2

Page  3 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY IN ASIA MINOR. IN the fall of 1883 I was in Smyrna, having just returned from my summer's work with W. M. Ramsay, Esq., in Phrygia. I was making preparations to return to the interior on a journey of my own, when I received a telegram from Professor L. R. Packard, then Director of the American School of Classical Studies at Athens, requesting me to come to Athens immediately in order to assist him in the School. I went to Athens at his call, but with the determination to indemnify myself for the journey I had to abandon by undertaking a more extended tour at my own expense during the summer of I884. Fortunately I was able to carry out my plans, and this present volume embodies the results of that journey. Mr. Ramsay had also made arrangements for spending this summer of I884 in archaological research in Asia Minor, and it seemed expedient for us to work in concert as long as the general plan of our journeys would allow, for thus a greater extent of country could be explored systematically. In pursuance then of our agreement we met in Smyrna on May I5th, 1884, where I provided myself with the necessary travelling outfit. I then went to Aidin Giuzel Hissar, the ancient Tralleis, to buy horses and make other final arrangements. Mr. Ramsay, who was to be accompanied by A. H. Smith, Esq., of Cambridge, England, was detained in Smyrna, and in the meantime I undertook an excursion in the direction of Nazli, during which I copied the first four inscriptions.

Page  4 4 4 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY No. i. Kids/. On cq round pedestal in a caft'. It is broken at the top and bottom, there being some fint traces' of a line at the bottom but none at the top. The Alpha bars vary as indicated.' Z A N A PONOZ-ElIAA N N E I K 0 M H A E A B I 0 A 0 Fo N A * IO0N ElI K H N A IA TE TH N TO0Y E P FOY Y TTE PO0X H N K A I 5 TO0K0:-5M IO0N TOY H GO0Y *NE I K H:~ A N T A A E E N A:* I A A FQ N A Idl5 BO0Y A E Y T H N A E A N T I O X C Q N K AlI H P A K A E Q T Q N F E PO0Y 10 ~I-A *T HNA E MEI A IEI IN ['I /30vX') KacZ 6' 8&jlo' ETELML)7E1) PXaJ/3tov) 'AXE'-] 1 ealapoiv 'O edtca NELKotk-q8&'c, jko'oyov 'Ao-C0VEdK-qV &cta TE 'T-7v 701) Ep)/OV VWrEPOX')7V KCal 5 TO KOO7-JkOV 7-0V) Y/O0V1, VEtKY-cLzrvTa & EV' `Ao4rta clyyvag. vq Ev AVK1ct & Kctt Ucj/4vXtia ~Ligatures occur: line 2, M H; line 3, H N bis; 4, H NK; 5, N E 8, H N. In line 2 the 0 between r and N is- small, as is also line io the Q2 between I and N. In line io there was probably a horizontal bar connecting I and E; in other words, the two letters were H E in ligature, hut this is conjecture, as I failed to see such a connecting bar, and my copy has I E as given above.

Page  5 IN ASIA MINOR. 5 KS', /ovXEvrrv 83 'Avn7oxCa ' KaL 'HpaKcXcor)Sv, yepov10 otacra'Tv 8 MctEX[r1]o-L(v. This inscription is a replica of one found in i866 in the theatre of Tralleis, and published by Waddington from a copy of Salvetti. The first two lines have been restored froml the inscription of Tralleis [Le Bas-Waddington, Voyage Archeologique, i652 b]. No. 2. Kiosk./ On a large round pedestal in the cemetery. A large segment has been broken out of the pedestal, and with it has disappeared the left side of the inscription. Cf. Le BasWaddington, Voyage Archeologique, 600 a. C.I.G. 2942 d. ////,N E P Q N A K A AHA I 0 N 77,AE// EBA TONO EPMAN I KO N /////2A Y T O K P ATO P A E O N ////,j M 0 O K A I A P EQ N K AO I E PQ E ETF I A NOYlTATOY vy /:z F '!YTTA A7/OY- I A OY Q A A OY YA IA NOY ETT I M EA HO ENTO /,/,1( BE PIOY KAAYA I OY I EPO KA EOY XjJK Y P E I N A I E P K E Y I A O K A I A P 10 //// AFrNOY YIOY TOAEO Nepcov[a] KX[av]8tov [Katcrapa] SE/Sacrrov reptavuKov AvroKpdaropa 0eov 1 In line 7 end, AIANOY is certain. In line Io, TIOAEOE is certain, not T10 A EQi.

Page  6 6 6 ~AN IEPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY [6' 8&j]1o[-3] 6 Katocap~awv KacthE'p&ocT 5,M d' VTd, [Tt,&E~pt'ov llXca[vrC'ov IuXovacv]oi" (A0)[X]L[cL~vov E7,TCLEX'7OCVTOS13 [T1Lf3 E p ov KXav~t'ov, 'IE0XEV3 [Mv~oJ Kvpd&a, 'IEpOKXE'0v9 PtCXoKacuoapo'3 10 [$]c'yVoV?, VZOii Vn-6Xc(0)13 Mr. Waddington places this inscription in the last years of Nero's reign, about 54 A.D.; cf. his commentary in Voyage Arhe/iologique, 6oo a. No. 3. Kavakavak, near Kitisk. Quadrangular stone built into the wall of- a wvell, wit/i the inscription u~p. Cf. Le Bas - IWaddington, Voyage Arche'ologique, i652f. IT. A I A I0 N A A K I TT A A WpO TO0N E1TTI TOY K 0lT q~N&7J7// A Y T 0 K P A T 0 P 0:~ A A P I A NV/// 5 TT. A IA I0:1TTAOY T A FOPOY YIO:~ EPMOA~~P0: A P E T H:~ E N V/7// 1K A I T H", E I * T H N FF/,/j//N 0 f/V/7,V// II. A~'Xtop ['A]XKL~d'[X-qV1 rOy EiT, TOV [Kc1o[CTr]^0[03] AiV'roapd'i-opo~; 'A~ptcav[oi]1 Kact0ocapo,3 IE,3aorT[oi1 s IT. A~'Xto,3, flXOVrcyo~pov vC0,3 eEo/,08jp, apcr ET-q 'VE~ca KaZTLL [3 Ev3 r-qv [-906XLV E1vvot[aL3].

Page  7 IN ASIA MINOR. 7 The reading of line i is certain. Mr. Waddington (loc. cit.) conjectures AAKIBIAAHN, and identifies him with the person mentioned C.I. G. 2947, 2948. The name 'AXKT7rfXl, is certainly strange, but still not more so than many others that occur on Asiatic soil. No. 4. At a fountain by the roadside one hour west of Kiosk. It is a long rectangular stone, with a fragmentary inscription in two columns. The left end of the stone is broken away, and with it the commencement of the lines of the inscription forming Column I. The letters of this inscription are larger than those of its mate in Column I1., which has been much worn away by the action of water. Cf. Le Bas- Waddington, Voyage Archeologique, I652; My Preliminary Report, p. 4. COLUMN I. TOY E N T H I E P A K Q.Ii",/LK6 K E N A I Q M A A 0 Y E A E 1! I 0 N I E P A K 0 M H E K A TO /1 A P Y M E N A T A TTO AAQ N I ' T A: T 0 Y 0 E 0 Y 0 E P A TT E I AI:. _i:A TT A P X H EI X E N E F QA E TT 0 T Q N TT P 0 E M 0 Y B A I,:Z E I N T E K AIT TQA N o E T H N COLUMN II. TEKA IQ E T I M H H A ATA I A,T, TH NTTATPION B AA E I A N KA A// T O * T E T A Y IT 0 T. /,g,/ k H TTT P O N E XOY'C H I K (.7 ~Y N T - A E I N K A 0 Y A.// / /,

Page  8 8 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY COLUMN I.. o r O El 7i- 'IEp KoEV] tI18WKv V &c' oiT~~ E a iw/O-k V E L) 9 XE[vOElpov, &jh3KE roV.3 I7TX'q'0PL '1JEpaL K[EW'Ltq KacToL[Ko~vvra3 KctL Ta] 18P v/.EVca ro 'Airo'XXew [E'Ik 'ra Tov OEoi Ocpa7TeLIC l1. [KaOBi1'3 'alT a' X'qs ECXEV' E)'WN.... [ac]iToN TCoZ) rpO" E'LOV^ /3otL[XEov.aZELv TE KatL Ira TcV OECOLUMN II. TE KaOn; &t1U4Oq 8ta 7-a[V"r- ri3 EqrrtowCX0?] T vl) a1TrTLOv f6cw-LXElaV K[aZL] r03 TE i.a lVr[Erayv...a]. oK-KI77TpOV Ix..or..]. [acrIVV[E]XE&L KaccV[PO0V]?. This inscription is a fragment of a letter of one of the later kings, possibly Antiochus the Great, in regard to the people of Hiera Kome and the sanctuary of Apollo. At Kuyudjak I met Messrs. Ramsay and Smith. From this point our final start was made, going by way of Antiochia to Aphrodisias, the modern Geira. Antiochia has disappeared entirely, it seems, and from the villages of this region we collected only a few insignificant inscriptions.

Page  9 IN ASIA MINOR.9 9 N1..o. 5. All Agha Tc/zzftlik. 'On a square marble basis. Circular, anathema with a hole in the centre. Copied by W N..Ramsay./////'//' 7/////E K A T H N ~57j7/~7(~y1 X A P M I >,,j j/7? N [blank space] <'/XN K P A T I 0 N 5 //7XAM E NOY T H "77A E EQ * TO0Y A N A P I 77 /Z Q: I5 M 0 Y T 0 Y P,// >707PO0 *A Y TOY [blank] <7>//+9 Y T (2 N IT A T P I (2 N 10 I Ty JITO K Y PIO0Y "' j7T 0 K P A T 0 P 0 -5 XappdG [vu-cowra?~ ra1uKpdirtoln,,5 [irTpavo-]mq1(r/Evov riq~; [Jvao-r~d'oE~os,oD J~v~pt[din-os] Zwo-Cv"ov roD[PECOKdPIOV rJ&o ir-arpCwjv 10 [OEccYw Kalt TroV KVPtov [cV'lroicpd'Topos3. 1The lower lines are 1034 inches long; the lost space is 5Y4 inches. In line i,.HN are in ligature.

Page  10 10 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY No. 6. Ali Agha Tchiftlik. In a cemetery on a hill near a trbe, about fifteen minutes east of the village. TOMNHME N TO M ON vluELov A TT O A A 2 N I OYTO Y ['A]rroXXovov rov A TT OA A Q N IO Y ['A]rroXXoLov. Z H Zj. No. 7. Ali Aghi Tchiftlik. Broken at both ends,; letters six inches high. Copied by W. M. Ramsay.' HI q> /) I A I N Fr No. 8. Yenidje. Large block broken at both ends, now serving asa mouth-piece to a well. P I Q N A r A I O Y //TT E P T 0 TT[| Ee... o]pova? Fatov ['Ao-]rp? IIorTX[t0o?]. A large number of inscriptions from Geira (Aphrodisias) have been published already, and consequently we could not hope for great epigraphical gain unless we should spend a number of days among the ruins, in order to sift the new from the old, the unknown from the known inscriptions. But time pressed, and we reluctantly abandoned the plan of investigating the site carefully. Still our visit was not wholly without fruit. 1 NF are in ligature.

Page  11 AN.TO. 9. Ceira [Aphrodisias]. Slab Withi mouldings: length inside the mouldings, 0.75 Mn. (including the moulding, o.88 in.); height withZin hmudig 0.55 Mn. (includinig m oulding, 0.69 in). Copied by J. R. S. S.,; co~py verified by W M. Ramnsay. I', A T 0 Y iT A IT I 0 YI H N * 0 P 0 N K E K H A E Y T A I 0 E 0 A 0 T 0 2'ji(7 A YT 0 KA IA M MIA A P 1:T E IA 0Y T 0 YZH N QN 0 jj7~lA N A N 0 1 A I T H N 0 P 0 N M E TA TO0 E N T A IP H N A Iw 5 '~7j777NTIlT0IH*A*QAHITOTETP01TQE* 2'<'7> A TQ N:*E BATQNAPFYPIOY*CTh 12'7,2','j',I T H Y i T 0 T H N::, 0 P 0 N K H A E Y 0 H ~E T A I A I 0 "/7//V/VN 0 0 T 0 Y A A E A 40 Y M 0 Y Y I -0 E T E P 0 7111' 2//I 0 Y K A I 0 I E -Z A Y T Q N F E N 0 M E N 0 iTr E PI I 10'jZ//''~A N TVOI H A I0 YA EN I T P 01T QE TEA 2''''0I EIT A N Q2 r E F P AM M EN 0 1 1 T P0 * T ElI 2'J;747/i,7,\KI 0 N E iT I:~ T E ~ A N H 'P 0 P 0 Y T I B E P I 0 Y

Page  12 [.... 5AIt,klt]a Tot) lCarTLOV, EL~?1) cr' Oopo' KEK q3EVTat1 EcoEoo-80O K1, K qEV87O-qETcLL &.... }, av5TO~l KaLL "Apq.Lka 'ApwrTEC8ov ToD Z77jzwvog. &EE0 E ot'~4;' J~Et kOovoIJiaV a&VOictt T-fr;oPOp\v /LETa\ TO5 E'ra~-vuat [TO3 I7TpOyEypa1qJ1-EiIOVI~ 7Ta'vrcL, OVE orVv]xWpTqouW -q OCK0O/JIL~aV Tctv '7TECp T-q t 5[O-opoVD. 67E a1]7V7Ttwqo-ajoc L) -qpTOTE Wp7TP07(D E0 — [Tat aLTE83~ Kab Tv1/3&)pV"XO;3 KaL a1TO-TEUYEL EL'3 rT]~tct rkcov:~E/3ao-Trv apyvptov *, [. V &E ni c.-rj]? T'~ CM-=P ~~J ~&O Ea Ato[&OOI.tV- Ka TOL E(aTOW,1 K-q8~EVOL 1TE 10 ElaVTO?(CL V -L ploOVTCCX [XoTpt&Jo-rac? -rov vXa'rcw'.l ro^V Ecnra~v&) )Eypat/JkL-EVOV3 7Tp0GTEt[juLOL3- rov"TOV acT a~pc~ov aITCTE'Ot E13 rA XPEc)4VXd]Ktov EvtL oTE~bamqbO'pov Tt/3EpLo v [KXav8LOv CT4,KXE/]l1

Page  13 IN ASIA MINOR. ' I3 INTO. 1 0. Gefra. Inscripino a large stone, circa 6 X 4fr feet. Letters ornarnentally cut, iY8 inches in heig-ht. Copied by A. H. Smnith. 0 R Q M O::% K AlI H El1T I KE I M Y T TOTI B E PlO 0Y I O YA IJOY IJOAJIA NO0Y X E I *H N:~OP 5 A Y TOY E TE P0~A EO0Y A Y TH N E A NA E T I E1T T Q N E N K H A E Y O H7/ * C T Q N A I A T E T A F M ErJ///N C [KaTE0-KEVaa-'qo-aO~v?1 i'vw Tt/3ept'ov '1ovXC'ov[.... I [.]'JovXtcaov, Eb3 7\)V 0-0P[0 K-qEVOT)'o-ovTcLL IaT3Ka\L OivcaXE~ptav0w Kac Ov'XIT'c K[a\1 ovk &v flovX-qO('0-LvI LcVT013r. Kac -q 8E'~La ~yvv\~?I cwov', rE"Tpo1 8E V[\1 fEtE E~OVOataV] U'vO64caL -ruv' a'XXOV E131 aLV',hqv. E'a v 8 rt3EI[EtoJ3Ld8paLI-~ [.]...... w (VEVK'Y)8EVLO1kq[. [.T0Jv tarcEcayjiETvcwv'.I.... From Geira Messrs. Rams-ay and Smith went around Baba Dagh to the north, by way of Defiizli, and I to the south. On this excursion these gentlemen copied the following two inscriptions.

Page  14 14 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY, No. 11. Assar. In a wall. Copied by W: I. Ramsay. KY/~ V,/ O Y T 0 Y )A > c xQ T A T O /7~7/3 E T 0 Y A 5 //// 0 Y // A I TT T H N /// E I N I A N 0 fW///X P 0 N I 0 Y..... av]Spao-L........ ov.... oKLf.KL]cr[a]ro[]?. y.w.o] Verov 8 -[La 3]iOV [a]Xt7T7rTr?..Aovy]eiLavbt[C].... XPOVLov. No. 12. Hadji Eyuplu, half an hozur from Detizli. Copied by W. A. Ramsay. The inscription is on a stele with a gable, in which is represented the sun; below the gable is inscription A. Below this is an arched niche, in which are represented two human figures. On the arch is inscription B.

Page  15 IN ASIA MINOR. I5 A. Z 6Q AA I M OA 0 6 C0 X 63 PO: 0 K IA AP AZ E 6" N M N IA X AP I N B.1 EA TT I TTA P OA I TA I XE PIN,. Zco)ra0 MoXkoor 6 xipos 6 KLkapaetwev lvia3 Xdapv. F' The country of the Kilarazeis to Zosas Molosos, by way of remembrance." B. 'EXmr 7TrapoSi&rac Xepcw. "Elpis greets the passers-by." The name Zorias occurs CJ. G. 3665, but neither is this form or the form oo-as, - a-roC common in Greek onomatology (see Revue Archeoilogiqze, 1878, XXXVI. p. 318, and Letronne, Inscrzptions Grecques et Romaines de /'Eigpte, II. p. 457. Possibly the Z6C AA I of our inscription may be a mistake for Z6a ATI or Z6: a AAH. The form oro-a8s- occurs in an inscription of Athens in tX o-ro, p III. p. 568. May 29. Geira to Makuf, 4 h. 40 m. The plateau upon which Aphrodisias was situated contracts gradually as one advances, until it strikes the foot of a spur of Baba Dagh immediately beyond Besh Kavaklar. We cross this spur of Baba Dagh, and in 2 h. 15 m. from Besh Kavaklar we reach its foot in the Davas Ova. Traversing the plain we reach Kara Hissar in 35 m. 1 In line 3, XEPIN stands for XAIPEIN.

Page  16 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY N o. 1 3. Kara Hissar. Block now~ used as a mouth-piece to a well' near the village. Length, iJO in.; width, 0.90 i.; heightof letters, o.o6 'm. '77~~ //WI~T 0 N Ej77 7 77 )Y:~I A:~T 0t!,n77~Q K P A TOP /V// //T0 1 IT A F//I///,, I4 A 0777 T '77,, N OY:f 7(77 7 27 '77(A I A 0 H K H'77 7/ T........7i 2 '7 Y F E N 0 M - \-,2WA P X I A TV77 7 '7/ A ~0 Y K Y P IQ0Y Kr77 /.... a4tor-]Tov? $E[/3ctoa-Av].........[FEP1.wavtL?iclov a'PXLEPE'a p(EytUT[Ov] [,.qjiapXWta' C'olvcricaq 70 [LO', caV'rlKPd~rop[aJ [ro' -? {Zcraov] Tr 4', 'TacLE'pcL 7rptOOL3Jo.. OV yEV0/JIEVOVI1 a'pXUd2T[poV KaCL' [o-mra~arq46pov] 701) KVpL'oV K~at'ocrpo,~]. Concerning the JpXt~'arpos., see Marquardt, Privatleben, II. P. 755,. No. 4; Le Bas -Waddington, Voyage Arhe/zologique, i695; Ci. G. 3953 h;- Bulletin de Corresypondanee Hell/nique, I883, PJ. 360, i885,. P. 337, NO. 20. The office of o-rE4~cnv-4O'Po is connected with that of the &p~t'arpo,~ in an inscription of Heraclea give in Bulletin de CorresyodceHl llnique, 1885, p. 337, NO. 20, SO that it must probably be restored here. Travelling east from Kara Hissar we reach Makuif, the site of the. ancient Hleraclea (see Le Bas-Waddington, Voyage Arche'ologique, i695,. and Bulletin de Corresypondanee Hellnique, r1885, p. 330), in 22 M. The Stadion at Ueraclea is still very distinct. The Acropolis i a low hill of great extent on top. The walls of the Acropolis are:

Page  17 IN ASIA MINOR. I7 easily followed around the whole circuit. In some places they are level with the ground, while in others they are still erect. The walls have been destroyed and then rebuilt, as is clear from the architectural fragments, and even inscribed stones which are built into the present wall. But that the foundations of the wall date from a comparatively early period is shown by the fact that on the outside the wall is provided with finely executed stone shoots at the bottom to carry the water off. Still, it must be noted that, at a place where the wall is now used as a quarry by the villagers of Makuf, I discovered an honorary inscription (No. 15) in the very foundation. The walls were evidently rebuilt in time of great and pressing need, when the anxious citizens made use of anything in the shape of stone that came in their way. No. 14. Makuf [Heraclea]. Near the Acropolis walls and close to the Stadion. The stone is unpolished and very rozughly hewn. See my Preliminary Report, pp. 4, 5. Shortly after its appearance in the Preliminary Report the inscription was also published in the Bulletin de Correspondance Hellenique, I885,p. 332. I had to copy the inscription in a rain and could not read the last lines given by the Frenchf gentlemen, who saw the stone under more propitious circumstances. It is 0.4I m. in height; 0.50 m. in width. H 0 H K H H r 0 PA C~O H Y1TT O T T OYCTATI A I1"'M/E/M. MHTIOXOYC NHT e HC Te AYTOCKA I'H YN i7/ AYTOYAYPHA IAM AITI N HA I O NYC I OY K//, ONAN AYTO I1T6 PIONTCCBOYA H WC I NC TC 5 PWA OY A6 N 1C e CCTA 16 N AY 6IT I N A IT( )6 NeOAYAITI N ATTOTIC6 ITWKYPIAKW I C K W*4 KA ITH BOYA HTH H PAKA6W TW N * KC 6OYA 6N HTTO N O NTAiO 1 C T A T"O H / A/7<//j 7N 10to //'//,/ // /0 Y N A N T I r P A ~, O N A XT CX//, I, o i C T A A P X C I A;///,//, //// 7K"K77/////% /S 0 C C 7 ///7///g/5

Page  18 18 i8 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY el 'iq yopa~O-q i O TL`ov $-,an-tX[ov1 MT)TFLoXoV, 'V '7TEO 7O-ETC(zzUaL) avi'T0' Kact\ -q vvcvrov toAiv'p-Xia MEXLTU\ ALOVVGO-V K[a~l OP a) avTOt TTEPLOVTES; /30VXi7Oe^)(tVrw TL,5 pw() E\ 0V~8EV\C $E'crrcTt Wa"c~4i(=at) TwCMtE c6] 0 O~0(c) TLV(cL) TOT07-C L TO)a ~r Q KVPLUaK(O a~i~~(pcpta 7TEVTQaCO0- - 0 Lat) KaJ'L T77 /3oq i C HpcaKXEo)rcov (8qvcap La~ ITEVcTaKO( VVLa), K\~ 0i'8\ %TTOV ' ETa[jE`L,] [[,]cTaTCE[E]O j[0oCTE(= at c0 TT'q Etny'pa '1 TXV']10 [rTq, aatvX]ovl) atv-rLypaL~fov a7TE[TCE[II~-qV]0\ E'1KTOV, ' I.7...%]. Line 3. The Bulletin reads AY P HA IAI instead of AY P HA I A Line 5. The Bulletin reads C N TA (PC for C NO0A YC6; and in line 6, CNTA(PAC instead of CNOAIJAC. On the contrary, the reading of the Bulletin at the end of line 5, CEIT~ is certainly more accurate than my 6 ITOC. N o. 15. Maeuf. Quadrangular cippus iii the wall of the Acropolis. Long i.oi. od,0.45 Vin.,//2' 0 Y A H K A IF1V117 / / // //II ~IST ElI M H A N IE P 6- I' /1AM C N E [ 0 E 6- I iT P Y T A -N I N K~,/j E T E -4 A N H CP 0 P 0 N K A I F> 5 M NA ~I A P XON KA IAV F NOO E T I NE KT L0N KA4 A E14)0 E NT ~~N TH1ITO0A EI YITOA 1TO4AA ~?N IOY TOY T Y A E ~? E TO0Y A N A PG 0, 10 TH[- EKA 0A AI E TA 7A T C A 1TOA A e- N I OLET H N EIT I

Page  19 IN ASIA MINOR. ' 19 6 —~E ITOI H EA M E N ~i7~N *K Y M NO0Y KA I A1TO0A AO 16 ~ANO0Y[ET ~~N AA P ALE TO0YEl K YM NO0Y A F N 0 0 E T qf~ N T H E H -F1,/g T A E TH P I AOL [CU 83]OVX' Kca [6' 8191to' E]1TEt`/ffq-crav JpCo8~]c E V~crOE'&Jq 7TpV'TaVtV Klat] OT7Etav-7SO'POP KacLL v1 VNOOETCV ( EK 7-&WJ Ka[iTaiXEL14OVTWV Tfl IT 'XEC 7TrO t'AiroXXwvi,'oV TO^ 10 'TIJ%3 Kato a ar~xro 6 'A~roXX(OVLo'~ T77P E7fL(jE~aVc Tq1 dvaoTa'cELLVOV KatL 'AwoXXo15 4c'vovsq rch ['A18pd'o — TOV IKV[Ll)VOV cdy[wl1 -POOET&JIP Tm3 (6'y&0'7q) [ITEJ1 -Two similar inscriptions from Maki-f have been published in the Bulletin dec Correspondance Ilell~inque, 1885, PP. 338-339, one of which is in honor of Hieronis, and the other in honor of Apollonios himself. Concerning the conferring of honors, such as those mentioned in this inscription, upon women, see C.I.G. 3415, 3953 c and d; Curtius, Beilriige zur Gese/ihlele ziul Topog-apli Klzasip 2 -Bulletin de Gorrespondance He/unmique, i885,. p. 339; Jourunal of Ph io logy, XIL p. I14 3.

Page  20 20 20 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY NTT.o. 1 6. Ma kumf (Cippus lying by the side of the Acropolis walls.. Length, 1.27 Mi.; width, 0.33 Mi. %77'7 77 7H M 0: E PT I M H:~ A N 77777/YP Y t12Q N 0:~ Y IO0N H P QA 7AAA //7/7/7 /AANTAAIO0AOYT0Y A A A A E/Y/T A/ V117/i7211V11V1111V1 T P T H N IA!I AXA xx 774 TQ N IT 1 0 77 7TA AT P1I A A P Y A // ~/ AX E I N K A I / V/ /,1 AA7/M N A:~ I A P XlI A A 7A 11111V11 M E N H ~T A T I A A A AAKAI K A I 0:~ Y N H:~ T H 15 AEA TO0Y ~ H N P. [CII 1ovX' ica't 6 8i1o 4~a ["/A-rraXov TIpv'awos0, vt~ov iq'pwct [Jy-opavomctrjocwpra 3c' 6'Xov -roi5........... KtX VVKTO13 lrpW,[vurh'.ia-rp(~a, Eci> [cr-xrn~ktdvcv; 44q-mara... ]m-XE'rw iaCc 10.............2yv/kv]Lao-tapXLcts3. T17V &VaL TL V [&u8ptcd'ro, 7Tovqia]o~ict-v&q, Tart'[ a3, 'ArrTaXovl O[v1,ya-rp?', tcEpEca3.~....L..8KatomVV97v flq' 15 irpbs, rrp i7TdXt-i. ~rvEc-'pT0V,3'q

Page  21 IN ASIA MINOR. 21 In-line 15, the units come first, as is the case in Nos. i9 and 26. If the era used be that of Sulla, then the inscription dates froni the year 74 A.D.; if the era be that of Cibyra, then the date is 183 A.D. No. 17. Jlaktuf By the side of the walls. Greatest hezght, 0.50 M., width, 0.47 m. Cf. Bulletin de Correspondance Helienique, 1885, J. 337. M I A 0 Y M E N I YTA N I N K A I T _ 0 P OP N K A A P X I A I AT9- N E Y F E N E 5 L N K A IE Y X H M O N E I AT9 N A1T OTT POFO F N 9- N BO Y A E Y T 2z N 1T A: A * A P X A T F K A I A E I T 0 Y P F I A: E K T) K 0 T A T H iT A T P I A I K AV~j,// 10 A A N iT P-0 T A T O N F A7/77/ < M 0 T A T 0 N 0 Y * A IVJK/7/XJ' IT A T P I 0 - " 0 b A:~ T ///,/i///,j/.......... P][oG Xcap4fL`ov MEP~acv][8pov, wpii~rcavww Kat O(Tld[4avP4]j6pov KatL alfpXlaIi pov, ECv]La 7ren EVYEVEO5 [rar]ew (' Kac EVcTX?7F.OVE0 -[-rlca-rwv a&\ ivpoyo'vwv /3ovXEV7-('V, Vdo-a,3 ap~ag 711d KL\ XELTOVpy7lc I 7[ETEXE I? Kora rq wcvrpi& Ka[L ~ r\]? 10 Xav7c-porTrov (K)ctaR vroXvsawra-I? (o4{a-wov Ovcra[v~ra TOC13,7TaTplL~O O[E`LEOL Ka\L To`Lq: /3aaT[o...

Page  22 TNoO.1i8. Makufi In the wall of the so-called Kale.. Two panels side by side on the same stone. The left panel is broken throng/ the middl of the inscripto.Ter~tpnlhsbe nlse in the Bulletin d~e Gorrespondance Helle'nique, i885, p.341.1 A. B. t ]//ONENT O Y ATOYCO MHAAA I,//V///O N KATE XE K OHHVOACHTVN ~,,YBOOVOIONT A TA 6 I C H N T A H HG6 WW7,HTE EKN~M I FAKA I,/M EY N ~K A IA IATH[ T A O 4j> A H EX AlI P EA ErF El I /7//4 A PO0AG0 IT I 1 Ligatures occur in B: line i, M H; line 2, H K, H H[F

Page  23 IN ASIA MINOR. - u]'OV KCLTE'XEt KXVITO'V E'V7opov OVr[03, O'-1'' ~K 'oTKov TEKr&) piytqa Kcc' [o-VVo0fkcEvw,( B. "E-rov,3 Or', A)(vo ) Aov 8'. 'HII 4K~q 'qy 0pd/Cr o'qh7 \0w Ma'p(Kov) Ai'p(-qXCiv) 'ATrcd\ov Tcar&, E13 )7'V TctfrqO-E If the era be that of Sulla, then the inscription dates from the, year 225 A.D.; if the era be that of Ciliyra, then the inscription dates. from 334 A.D The former is most probably the true date. In A, line 4, MI IF A is -the adverb with. No. 19. Maktf. In the wall' of the Acro~polis; the stone is very, rough and was never polished. Bulletin de Correspond — anee Helle'nique, i885,, P. 340. 1 ' H FO0 RA C ~H '~A Y P.- A I \p --- '111(11 EA/< fgl;,10 NYC1tOY N H C H N T IN AW N H CATOYlTFOM AY PiTOOCI A I T1"ITOYC6 N HC6 N T A,4HOCA I T H A FP I T IT I N A K~ O N A N T P I OY C~~{/,BOY A H G viqn, [Ao~vvo-L'ovl '7vrva? diwUo-ro ~riM. Ai'p. Ioo-t&LrlroV, EV vc4oar 'Ayptw-. 7TWc KE ov av ITEpLOVO-[a] flovX-qO[jj].

Page  24 24 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY Between lines i and 2 the real names of the woman and her father have been inserted as an afterthought. The name of the woman may be 'EX&r/, MEcXtrvI, MEcXrtv, or MEcXAiov, all of which are common. The reading of the inscription is certain. No. 20. Makuf. Fragment in the wall near the Stadion. A / A A. / /,/A/A/AA. A ///A//fl 7ZAQ/j\ I T I N H C, A7///A7A7A7 W///O0 N A A E A ) O N A A1i ////N T A 4) H N A TT I A IT O.... [MeX]tlrv73 A[LovvU(Tov]?.... [rvw &8eX4Qov aLvrj;s].... [e]vra'vat ern 'Arro[XXwvlov]. No. 21. JMakuf. Unpolished stone serving as a post to a gateway. H H K H C C T I H.N K I 0 Y T O Y M C A7 1IN HC 6 N H T H C TAI AYTOC N C I KI ACTT POCA OYAC IC UT 6 I O 10 ///j //l/// A C A M C N O C A T O E I C C I /YK Y P I A K W 4 I C K W * 4 'H OriKT E&cr&t[v] NELKiOV Tro MEX[C-] [rTiLV, Ev rer(7jeTa CtL aVTO NELKIauc t ErTEP0 & OSel, [e]74TEl 6 [EcTELor(3]tao(CtaEvo0 a7hor]EcECre [rL]^ KVPLaK) 4f)L5CK&) (8rvdapta TvEraKOcarta).

Page  25 IN ASIA MINOR. 2 25 Descent is very rarely reckoned Vptyp0'Ocv. It may be doubted -whether it be the case here or not. At, any rate we know from No. i 5 that women held office in Heraclea, and it may be that -Melitine was one of these distinguis hed women from whom it was a~n honor to reckon descent.' It seems improbable that the, town Melitene in Eastern Cappadocia is referred to in this inscription. For 47ataILVo1, see C.LG. 3996, 4007, 4I90, 4360 n, etc. No. 22. Ma kif. Stone forming a step in the doorway of a house. Elegiac distich. o AY' EM ET H N N ElI K H N 2- E N I o 0 E N E X A!I P'E TT 0 P E Y T 0 Y M H A E N M E M YAM E N0 *T H N I A IA NAAO0XO0N ~-, e6d'pE (LE, T-t7v NECbcqV, ~~E'L0S3 - CE XaZPE 1oeTOEVT01 Iffq8,Ev (lE(l4$ct(LEVO'3 Irbv 3C18i'a aLXoxo1v. The reading 1TVOP-EYTOY is certain. If lropEvr?5v or 7op~vro'1,can he made to mean /ozirney, then the sense might he: Xenios -buried vie, NIike. Prosper, stranger, in thy lourney, and think kindly.of tkzne own wif. Nos. 23-24. MVakuf. C.J1.G. 395 3 b, from a copy of Schoinborn. The inscriptions must read: A4. [CH /3oVXiq KaLL 0'8q'x' rxi'KWvc 1~,00o{IO1oVS; Kcrc,OUT7l'q IC[a'] EV'E[p-yElT —VTp/ 3[] [Kl,crwa{ Tmqv rloi' PXV'KccoVo, &cOa 71Kq 7-v.

Page  26 26 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY B. 'H /OVX? Kat 6 SO 8/tO MEt'rLOv Xap[tk]'8ov, yvvacKa 'rXvKWVO~S;o5o[Co0]epVov Kara rv ro[v] rVXVKcvo0 &8acOrK rV. The above inscriptions are published (badly) in the Bulletin de Correspondance HellZdique, I886, p. 5 I9, as coming from Acharkieui near Tralleis. May 30. Makuf to Davas, 4 h. 30 m. From Heraclea I journeyed to the southeast and south through the plain now known as Davas Ova, passing Tilkilly and Karakieui, and made as good a survey of the district as I could. I visited Tabae, now Davas, but found no inscriptions, and but few traces of'an antiquity other than Turkish. Tabae is situated on a high hill in a gorge between two mountains, and is surrounded by canons three or four hundred feet deep on all sides except one. On this one side it is approached by a bridge, Which crosses a chasm where it is least deep; after the bridge is. crossed a narrow neck of land, just wide enough for a roomy road, leads by a tortuous and laborious ascent to the town on the hill. When seen from any point in the plain, Davas seems to be situated on a neck or saddle of the mountains, and one is extremely surprised at the real topography of the place. May 31. Davas to Medet, 4 h. 45 m. The plain of Tabae is one of extraordinary fertility; in antiquity it supported three cities, Heraclea, Tabae, and a third at Medet, to which Messrs. Paris and Holleaux give the name of Apollonia (see Bulletin de Correspondance Hellrnique, I885, p. 342 sqq.). The inscriptions published by these gentlemen (Bulletin de Correspondance Hellenique, I885, p. 344 sqq.) were copied by me also (see my Preliminary Report, p. 6). That Apollonia was a town of considerable importance and wealth is clear from a very substantial antique substructure in huge hewn stones of blue limestone. Upon these foundations there now stands the Mosque, which has without doubt superseded a prouder structure in honor of a pagan god. The neighboring hill,.which certainly served as the Acropolis, contains no traces of antiquity, except the many architectural fragments of great weight and size which are found in the cemetery.

Page  27 IN ASIA MINOR. 2 27 June -i. Medet via Kizildje to Kizildje Bellik, 6 h. 3 in. The distance from Medet to Kizildje is 2 h. 20 M. Immediately east of Uzun Pufiar we begin the ascent of the mountain which lies between Medet and Kizildje. The following inscription found at Kizildje identifies the site as that of Sebastopolis. No. 25. _Kizzidje [Sebastopolis]. lIn the wall of the Djami. Lenigth, 1.25 Mi.; Width, 0.50 mv. See my Preliminary Report, p. 6.1 AYTO KPATO PI N E P BAT PA IA NQ A PI LETQ K Al [ A PI [ E B ALE TQ F E P M A N I KQA A KI KQ1T APO I K Q K A ITQA HMQTQ* E BATO01TO 6 A EI TQ N 1T -ET A TI OEE PM A[A FO P A NO0M H [A L K A1TTA PA~Y A A ZA~ K A I TE I M H~0 El 1: ET I TEYlT E P F H:: ~TPQ * EQ:~T H[ * I- Z E A P A: T H -' E N TQ T E T P A: T Y 10 A QTOY FY M N A: IOY T E I M AlI - EIPHNAPXIAI~EQTAAINAEI HE P A N QN A I T A T E I M H 0 E I: T E I M AI:~A IA NY K TO: *T PAT H 16 F I KA I *KA IATrO0AO0X E Y:~FE N A M E N O~ F X M A:~ K A I A P FY PO0T A M I A ~ * A K A 02 ~ K A I LIAl ATQ N Y H 4) I: M A TQ N iTTE PI E XE I AVTroKpdiropL NE'p/3a Tpacdcw4;, 'Ap LCrror Kado-apt 1E/3aoxTT(1 PypaamK c^ Aa~KLK~j I7JapOOLK 0 1Shortly after the appearance of my Preliminary Report the inscription was also published in the Bulletin de CorrespodneHlliue 85 p 4-347.

Page  28 28 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY KalL TNO) O?/A~)TO EpCa(ToToT-,,5 Xct-d'wvoII. Epctrao, CE 5 yopavo/mq7orag Kact vpa~vXac~a3 Kct~ TEt[V-7OEC',~; ETL TE VITE'p 8Spag TT)^ ' V 79) TETpcacrTv10 XwO 70v) 7/vpwacrYov TEtLaLc3L ELPc~PaXtKacg, ITcLXLV &E ' [ c]E vaTcaO-Ew01 TT7)1 NEd[Kl'r)3 EK 7(01) ~ILWV TEL(k-7OELC' TEttzacgS 8t'VVKTo9~ o-TpaT7-q 15 7LKaLLS3 Kal a7wooXIEVSg YE-r poTaL/AM13 *,11 Ka26(01 KaLL TO'a 4-^j *LO-tk'aToiP 19 7TTEPLEXEL. Lines 15-i6, FENAMENO* is certain; for this form see Ahrens, Dial. UI. P. 305; Ktlhner, Ausffih/rfiihe Grammatik, I,. P. 568, Anmerk. 4; and 7t/zheiiisngen des LDeutschen Arc/haeologisc/hen Instituts, i 88 i, P. 2 58. Line i 6, X is probably *, the sign for Denars; the number of the I)enars is o-/-a' (=241).- In line 1 7 I have placed the stroke below tbe.,8, making it 4000, inasmuch as 8' (4) seems too small. No. 26. Kiziidje. Stone serv'ing as a step in the stair-way of a 'house. F1177V1zf71, F//V// T 0 Y T E I M O0''" 777Q - M. Il OPH N Z QL77// '7,P A T IA -E T E P Q2 A E 0"', 77N K H A E Y:~ A IT 0 AVIII 7 Y * B 4K AlI Y TiT E Y7'7 //wP A ~0 N A1IT E T E7~ 77777K 0 Al B

Page  29 IN ASIA MINOR. 29 - v v TEL/10[WOV]....... Tro TePq Lo[ov].......... MOfpv Z Lov]..... T]rpa7'a E* Er7Ep o[veL] eecorrT]V KSEVcaL TO............ *rj3' a Vv[OVvo....] Trsq ErLypauffr TvrTy]pa~oov aTre7re1[Or1 Elt ra dpXEca, Erov'] K0', /.dl(VO) /3. The inscription dates from the year 55 B.C., which corresponds with the year 29 of the era of Sulla, or 52 A.D., which corresponds with the year 29 of the era of Cibyra. From Kizildje we return to the neighborhood of Medet, and thence to Kizildje Beilik, the time occupied between Kizildje and Kizildje Beilik being 3 h. 43 m. June 2. Kizildje Beilik to Kizil Hissar, 5 h. 43 m. We follow up the Harpasus River, and in 4 h. 9 m. the watershed is reached in the neighborhood of Sarai Ova. A descent of. 20 m. brings us to the extreme northwestern corner of the Karayuk Bazar Ova. From this point there is a gentle descent until within a short distance of Kizil Hissar, which is situated at the western edge of the plain on the slopes of the mountain. The distance from the watershed near Sarai Ova to Kizil Hissar is I h. 34 m. I was detained a day at Kizil Hissar, waiting for Messrs. Ramsay and Smith, who found it impossible to be punctual. June 4. Kizil Hissar, via Yiureghil, Yataghan, Kuyudjak, Kaibazar, Avshar, to Guiine, 6 h. 34 m. One hour's travel brings us to the easternmost limit of the plain. Henceforward the country is rolling, the above-mentioned villages lying in narrow valleys, each with a little stream of water. Kaibazar is a large and prosperous village. Gtiine is situated at the northern edge of a little valley, that is hemmed in on all sides by mountains, except that the water finds an exit through a narrow gorge to the west. June 5. Guiine, via Dodru Agha, Yazir, Guimish, Gumavshar, to Tchamkieui, 6 h. 33 m. Leaving Guine we traverse the little valley mentioned above, and cross a mountain ridge to a narrow valley which leads west to Derekieui. Here are the ruins of an ancient town. We continue to head nearly southeast, crossing a mountain

Page  30 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY ridge to Dodru Agha. The distance from Guine to Dodru Agha is 3 h. 33 m. No. 27. Dodru Agha. In the wall of the Djami; length, 0.42 m.; height, 0.30 In. Impression.l VJ<,A/ 0 C' [- Y A O&"2'O C A I 0 NV//,7 7///O E E A BA A O Y T E K T G6 I,' 'N// / N AONOIKOA OM H C E N///// 'j'//PTE ME I CEATTAAOYMOYI~/ 5 V>/>///HTATIA C1-O NTTGN IOY M FI/, ~75~N C E A O E K OY P I A OY B A I 7,V/7OYA PT E M E I E AA A I K H E i"> 5/A iT P I A N E A P X O E A r E A AVJ/ ["Arra]Xo3 [1]vXo[omvr]o? ALov[vc-ov]..... a/3dXov TEKTOT[v].......... [ro7]v vaov olKOJdOcrE.......... ['A]pTrc/qES 'ArraXov Mov[v8~wvoI]. 5.... 7 Tarlas HovrTwvtov M[^vt8os]. [M(]vJos AioorKovp;cov B[al][/oaov?]..... ov 'AprekEZs AaSiKrs.......... [K?]arpta NeapXos 'AyeXd[ov]. Line 6. If Ba4atov be a correct conjecture, it must be the ethnic for 'the town Ba^/3at in Caria. Line 7. AaSKyr stands for AaoStcrq. The form AaSKry occurs in C.I.G. 337I, and in /dI. 2, 181. AaStL/I occurs in Dumont's Inscriptions et Monuments Figures de la Thrace, p. 24, No. 53. 1 Ligatures occur: line 3, MHC; line 4, ME; line 5, NTT; line 7, ME, HC.

Page  31 IN ASIA MINOR. 31 No. 28. ]Dodru Agha. In the wall of the Djami. Length, 0.40 m.; heiht, 0.40 m. C.I.G. 4380s. OCANTOYTOM N H M E I 0 N AA I.K H E E I O EQ N KEXQAQM ENQNTYX0 TONTTIE IAI KQ N "O SLV TOVTO70 TO IJVqI ELOV OL&KrJCTEL 0ECoV KEX&XCO,LEoV T'XOtTov ItLCSOLK0.. In C.I.G. 4380 r and s Franz gets rid of TYXOITON very unmethodically in two different ways. It is probably Pisidian Syntax for rvXOtev (see Kiihner, Ausfiihkriche Grammatik, II, p. I8). At the date of this inscription the Dual was obsolete. "If any one violates the tomb, let them suffer for it at the hands of the Gods." The two inscriptions which follow present two more examples of TrvXOLrOV, whatever it is. No. 29. Dodru Agha. In a field. Copied by W. M. Ramsay.1 E IT TOYTOTO I MN H M EION A I K H EE O EQ NT Il IAQ Q N K E XO A 6 ME N N T Y X OI TON E' TL' TOVTO TO (T.) /Vr[lletoV aoLKCo'eL OeSrV TIcLOrLTLO KEXoXot)Eo)v TVXLigatures occur: line 2, MNHME, HE; line 3, N, NK; line 4, ME. 1 Ligatures occur: line 2, M N H M E, H E; line 3, N T, N K; line 4 M E.

Page  32 32 32 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY N o. 3 0. Dodru Agha. fIn the wall of the Dlamni.1 E I T IEITOY TOTO M N ElI M E IO0N A A I K ElI 0D EC6~N 1Tl [I IA I K QN K E XO0ACa M E Na N T YX ' I T 0 N ELTL' TOVTO 'TO bCU)Et/'EOV dfL&KELC OE&JI)v IIITtL&8K&Wj KEXOXoJI)/LE'VwtV 7V-vx O LTOV. No. 31. Dodru Agha. high) In the wall of the Dj?~mi. Long, 0.58 Mz.; 0.30 In. Impression. GCI.G. 4380 t. )vkAHOI C K A KOY P C H CI TOb,N HAA,~I O Ne6 A CT I CKA KO0Y KO0C HA I W4 CC6A H N H [y]rjo-C rToN.vq' O 01, EC Ttl~ KCLKOVpyWoL 9TW( EVOK0o3 'H Xtw ~EX4 1 Ligaftures occur: line 2, M N; line 3, NTT, N K.

Page  33 IN ASIA MINOR. 33 Concerning the late form 'r7O, see Kfihner, Ausfihrl. Gram., I. p. 666, 3. About midway between Dodru Agha, on and around a small hill, there are sarcophagi and other traces of an ancient town. In the mosque of Yazir there are many ancient stones; sarcophagi are abundant, and I noticed the capital of a column belonging to the Christian period. From Dodru Agha to Tchamkieui the time is three hours. Leaving Gtimavshar we cross a low brushy barren hill to Tchamkieui. Here I met Messrs. Ramsay and Smith, who have explored the Karayuk: Bazar Ova. During our separation of two days they had found the: following six inscriptions. No. 32. Karayuk Bazar. Millarium forming part of a fountain' outside of the town. Diameter, 21 inches. Copied by A. H. Smith and W: M. Ramsay. o I C'/,O I C H A W N AVTOKPATO CI N A IOKA H T IAN K AI K A I MF///,AM I A N W C C B B 5 KAI KUCTANTIW K A Il A - I I A N WA e TT I 4 ' K C C A P C I N 1M A............. oVs [Kvpioi rlyc7l^v.avToKpdro[p]rwL ALOKXrrltarv (Kat)

Page  34 .34 34AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY KaeL M[a4L4aLLcWo' $E/(acruo-c) 5 KaL Kwo-rcwcrvo K7L Ma4LqcU4av EwT4a(CVEo-'raoLw) KE'o-Lpo-tv M CXXLOVI &E). This is the first milestone from Themissonion, which was situated -at Kara Eyuk Bazar. No. 33. Kcrayuk Bazar.In the Djami. Copied by W H. Razmsay azd A. H Smith. ~'77~j~fM 0 Y A i T I 0 N W N OCY I O N K Y P I N A T PY 4 W N A M E F A N A N T %~ N IAN 0 NAP XII C P6ATTH CAV 5C I A C X 6IA I A P X H C A N T/// K A I F E N 0 M C N 0 N C/7 AV/// X O N C1TT 6I P H C 1T P W T H C o Y A IT I A C F A A A T W N'C N iT A C I N iT P W T O N T H C 1T 0 10 AC WCTC K A I T H CC 1T A P X Cr/ ACTO N CYC PFT H N T HG 'iT A T P I A 0 C. H B 0 Y A H K A I 0 A H M O C T H N A N A C T A CI N TOI HOAM N HG 15 ANTWNIACAPICTHCA A B I A A H CT H C 6 F F 0 N H CAY TOY M C KTW N IA IWN %

Page  35 IN ASIA MINOR. 3 35 * lb*... M. OAX1LoWv, Tpi`5coawa )u'Nycw 'Azvr[co]PtaLvoV apXLLEPEa rTj; [' Al5 o-LaS; XECXcapX 'o-aV'T[al KatL YEVO/JEV~OlV E{irla[plov, xi7 3riw a JcX ar C0v, E'V IatcLv1 lrpwriov T-qS 1To0 10 Xcw')1 TE KaLL T-q7' CITacpxE[ i [aj-3, TOV EVEP)/ETTqV TTJ13 IvaLrptL8o0, '7 /30VXj KaU 6 0 8-qp/0O3 T-qv avac~r~a15'AVT&)wLca3!Ap'CCurT, 'AfqtXX T) Eyyov-q3 av~'ov EKC T&V L&&W. No. 34. Karayuk Bazar. Co~pied by W. M. Ramsay and A. H. Smith.' A IM Q Y N A N I:~ AITTO0A A q~AO0:1TTA E Y PO0Y M AN H A I K A I X OV[/A AA H Aztov Nav\V 'AIT6XX(03~ rJXEv'pov MV-'~& Kca\ Xo[p]~&q8. The inscription is puzzling, and the last four names are new and 'Strange. 1 Ligature of N H in line 3.

Page  36 36 36 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY No. 35. Tchamkieui. Drum of a red column. Co~pied by W. Hi. Ramsay. TOI EOE N A Y TOK P A TO [ E IT T I M I G-z E'E Y H 5 AA'I77/HNK lAT A Y P H A I rA N T67z N C E B A I T6 z' /7K 10 i'A A6-N IA E E PA I T H 'Iw - r~ I/iA A 1 0 1 B Y ToZ.I3 OE&I ('"'V rt~aVcrodrot,3] Al'ToKpa"To~pL Kcd~oxpt AOvKt~J EW/LL(o) ~EV q[p~p EV'OE/3E llEP-] Tl'cKL IE/3aoW{TC'0 'Apc43tK('] ['A]&Lc43]rqMK[&'] ll1capOCK(4 M Ey'O-YT [a Ai'r1]oKp 'To[pt Kado-actp Mdpic A~pX~]'Av-rwv[{E' c E1%OE/3] IE/3ca-oT(9 [Kacct1 lo X' ~,E VT C/ L'Cl [rF&% Ert~jbcVEO-TcTw. Ka'o-aptl:4E/3LO-T' [1ulJqrp't KctcPTp~ov]>

Page  37 IN ASIA MINOR. 37 No. 36. Usuftcha. Circular basis beside the entrance to the Djami. Copied by A. H. Smith. OA H MO KA IO1TPA M A TEYO M E N Y E N TAYO A PO OI EF I M H A N M IOPH N EY P X P Y: Q I: T E 4 A N Q I T I M O I _ _/ /,,_ KAI E KOI '0 ~LO0hO KaL ol 7TpayaLaLTevOteVV E vravDOa PoF[aZ-] O0 E[ru]ifJ(Tav Mtip v Ev[3lov?] Xpvc)L OTEr(jdvat TrL(t)... K'LA E!Ko[VL ypctrrj?] Ka tK~[vi ypaErr?] For an enumeration of the places where Roman merchants were settled, see Papers of the American School of Classical Studies at Athens, I. p. 31, and III. p. 339, No. 473. No. 37. Aghlan. Site of old city near Aghlan; on a red column with capital. Copied by W. M. Ramsay, who makes a note that every symbol in the last line is certain except A, which is probably A. M H N I C \ T O A W N OY AYTWUZU N KAINANATH YNAI ZWC H K I I P6YCA H M HTPOC K KAICAOAZOY

Page  38 38 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY Mrvs ['A]r7rocot)V[I-] ov eavr( ojv KaL Nadv r-a yvvzacl tEpevi Aqtqr/po' K[a]l Saodaov. June 6. Tchamkieui to Derekieui, 2 h. 54 m. We retrace our steps to the neighborhood of Gumavshar, and thence to Derekieui, passing around a high mountain on our right. At Yaghmur Tash (= stone rain) the plain is strewn with many huge bowlders, having been precipitated down from the almost perpendicular heights. The plain here really looks as though it had rained stones. Half an hour north of Derekieui in the plain there are substantial foundations, possibly of a temple. On the top of the mountain immediately east of Derekieui the villagers report a Kale and inscriptions, but having promised to meet Messrs. Ramsay and Smith at a fixed time, it was not possible for me to investigate the site. June 7. Derekieui to Karamanlui, 8 h. 36 m. Leaving Derekieui we went up the narrow valley and passed the ruins mentioned on June 5. Thence we recross the mountain ridge to Dodru Agha. Leaving Dodru Agha, 33 m. travel east over a rough country brings us to the foot of the high, rugged, and in places almost impassable Eshler Dagh. After a climb of 3 h. 50 m. the final summit of the mountain is reached. A descent of i h. 39 m. brings us to the foot of the Eshler Dagh, at the westernmost limit of the plain of Karamanlu. Thence, passing Gultchan, we reach Karamanlt in i h. 26 m. Nos. 38-40. Karamanll. Quadrangular cippus at the fountain west of the village. Height, 1.45 m. high between the mouldings, I.05 m.; width, o.50 m. Bulletin de Correspondance: Hellenique, 1878, p. 246 sqq. Impressions.

Page  39 IN ASIA MINOR. 39 A.1 KAATTOPN IOCAAOC C O PN OY 1 P A C A M N O C AYPH PA KA6 IA HCN A PXOYI C PACA Me NOC 5 AYPNCIKOAAOCATTH A ICTOYOCAC I 1 PACATO '\ Y P A H AA H CX A P T C N A I OYI PACATO 10 KAAAOY 16 PACAAA NO7z 0OC I e P A C A T O OC CITAAIKOCKACIOY TTACA I P A C A T O 15 AT A C A TT OAA W N I T P I CTOY I PC OC I P A Var. Led. 2 init. The Bulletin reads OY IN OY. 3. The Bulletin omits I in fine. 4. " " omits C in init. 6. " " reads A in init. 7. " " reads A in init. OCFNAI in fine. o1. " " inserts in the line the OC, which is on the edge of the stone and belong to inscription B. ii. The Bulletin inserts N OC, which belongs to B, as above. 12. C (" omits the OC belonging to B, and reads 6 in init. 14. " ( omits TT in init., and indicates the loss of two letters. I6. " " inserts in the line in small letters the OC on the edge of the stone, and which belongs to B. 1 The small letters to the left of the uncial text belong to inscription B, which occupies the side of the stone to the left of inscription A. In line I, Y has been omitted in the name. In line 5, the stone is uncut after ATTH. In line II, the C in TPICAA is very small. Lines I and 2 are on the moulding.

Page  40 4o AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY NOC C A T O A Y P KA A A WN ATTO AA W N I Or, F I C PCOC IC PAC A M-C NOC 20 AY PT PO TIAAOCAAO NOC K W TOY C PACA TO Var. Lec/. 7. The Bulletin inserts in the line in small letters 0IlOC instead of the NOC on the edge, and which belongs to B. 18. The Bulletin reads a small C above the line in-fine. 21. " " inserts the NOC belonging to side B. 22. The TO of this line completes inscription A. The additional lines 23-27 given by the Bulletin belong to side B, and are directly opposite the lines indicated in my uncial text of inscription B. B.1 [Twenty-one lines so badly defaced as to be hopeless, although single letters at the beginning of the lines are distinct.] 22 A ITO A A W / /7,/'/ K A C I 7 7;. %, Z,7 - E K O Ez, 7 0/\ C A M e N 0 E Var. Lect. 22. The Bulletin reads ATT alone. 23. " reads C in fine. 24. " " reads F E. 0 alone. 1 The letters to the right of the uncial text belong to this side as indicated, but they are inscribed on the side of the stone to the right of inscription B (see Bulletin de Correspondance Hellenique, 1878, p. 246, lines 23-27, and p. 249, lines 23-27). In line 31, EIA, by error of the stonecutter is certain.. In line 3, the reading AOYXNEI is certain, the X being probably a numeral.

Page  41 25 N E I K AA ACM H N IAOCKAA AY OY P ACA M Me N CCO CYC,',WC I M OY IC PAC A M A H M HTP I 0 M AP KC AA OCI C PACA M C NOC KAPNOCATTOAAWN IOY IC PC OC I PACA ME NO N: AP XOCATTOAAW N I OY MOYNA IW 30 KIA P A M O A C AIC N C P A C A M N C K ACTW PM OAY K OCC I A PACA M A A TTO A A W N I C P C N C I C P A C N KOAACATTAA Y X N I K OA A^Y I 1 AY PO N H C I MOC M N CCT O C/g P AC A M C. 35 A P T E I h H C X A P H A 0 C V/ N OCIC PACAMC NOC e NOC AMC NOC NOC C 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. Var. Lecd. The Bulletin reads. H N.. 0 and nothing more. 30. The Bulletin omits the A in OAC. " C omits entirely. 31. C " reads KACTWP..... KOC and " " reads K and nothing more. nothing more. C" " omits entirely. 32. The Bulletin ends the line with IC PA.. " " reads TTCA and nothing more. 33. " " reads NCIKOAAC in init. 34. The Bulletin reads CIC where I read CCe, and ends the line with MC. 35. " " reads N HC instead of H HC; it reads CCi//, in fine.

Page  42 42 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY TOYCiCPACAMM NOC AYPKACIOCTP IC F OYIC PACATO 40 M O /l C P A C A T 0 Var. Lect. 36. The Bulletin reads TOYIC in init. 37. " " reads TPICIL in fine. 39. " "< does not indicate the defaced line. 40. " " reads.... MOY.. CPAC. C.1 M H N ICTPICOCAC I I PAC AM NOC AYPATTAAOCOCACI KA HPONO //./, M C N O0 A Y P O C A I C A T T A A O Y N 0 C I C P A Cr 5 YN I KAAACM H N IA CKAAAYOY IPACAT \Y P H ATTAAOCN 6 I KOAA OY IC PACA CA,AY PHAIOC M H N I cATTAAOY C N O KAAAIKA COYCIrPACA MC N OC '1 A P K C AA C N C I P A C A M N 0 C Var. Lect. 3. The Bulletin reads M in fine, and does not indicate a break. 4. " " ends the line ICPAC......, and does give the MC N Oi above the line. 5. The Bulletin reads A in init., and closes the line with IC P/. 6. " " reads A in init. and M'~ij in fine, failing to give the C N O below the line. 9. The Bulletin reads APKCAAOC in init. 1 Ligatures occur: line 5, HN; line Io, M HN. In line 7, the C between I and A is very small. Lines I and 2 are on the moulding.

Page  43 IN ASIA MINOR. 43 10~AT T A A 0 MHN A00ICKAA0v/ll X A P H C A TTO A A W N I Q Y IC PC 0CICPACAMC NOC P OY (~ I N OC IC P A C A MC6 N 0 C /I AC KO Y PI A H CA ICC Y TY K QY 15 VE P A CA M C N 0 C?K/-,,7,TAAOC B K AAA I K A C 0 Y C I 6 RAC A M C N 0 G '1M H N I C N I KA A A A 0C M H N I A 0 C KA A,/,,Y I C P A C A M C N 0 C 12 fCWPFOCFAC I0 ICPA 20 C A M C N 0 C Var. Ledt. io. The Bulletin reads AO in fine, and after line io indicates a defaced line it is a natural gap. i6. The Bulletin reads.. TAAOC KA, omitting the B between C and K; it closes the line with A MP///. 17. The Bulletin reads MHNICNIKA AOC in init., and KAAV in fine. ig. The Bulletin reads. W in mit. A. KaXvopvLo3 A'oq ]ovpvov lEpa-ca/JEvos Aip. 'HpaKXEt'8&q NEapXov tEpa~cqduevoS 6 Avp. NEWc6XaoG 'Arrq [8]V3 Iroi 'Oocrad icpo-aro [Ai'p. Aqjvq^3 Xapyqrog rvPaciAr-t NELKd&L 10 Ka~d'ov 1Epao-cqLEVoW31 tEpa(cTcTo 0

Page  44 44 o 44 AN. EPIGRAPHIICAL JOURNEY [E]5c'TXtKO' Kacun'ov Hcuaxa'ac~EpcaoacTo 15'A'racL~ 'Ar oXXwcz'CoOpcL;TO. Ot Aip Ka'XXwtv 'A7woXXa~i'olvl y' IEpE'03 tEpao-a~ElV0 20, Ai'~p. Tpo'7TL/.to3 MOK&JTOV EcEpaO-caTO. B. 22 'ArXtvo ~~paqacq.kEVO&~ EIKO [cLEpa]Jca'/tEVOS3 25 NEW c 'Sa M'vto Kc vov cEpa act/~EV& MEVEO-iEV', [Z]4lwacov LcEpcctafixLVO+ &Yfk1Tpto~ McapKEXXO13 tEpaoapJEVO'3 Kcpv~ A~X~i~v C IEpco'0 cEpac-cL/JLEVO[Ig> NEapXog 'A~roXXcovtov Movv~t(wvo3 t'Epcaocq'/LEVOS9 30 Kc~patkcag 8'cl VEo3 tEpa~o-acqIEVOs Ka/oroap MOXVKO19 E~C'pa0'aptEVol3 Ai"[p]. 'A7ToXX(^vc3 JIcpE'0o ilo'0 C'Epa~io-laqJEV-O92 NECKOXAw 'Arrca'Xov [?]NELKoi~a'[oIV L'E~po-pcivogl Aivip. 'Ov-q-tfo3 MEVEO-TEO'1 LC']Epa0-a41kEVOl3 35 'ApTEttk-q Xap-o [oKTOV EtEpacqaEVO'3 ov tcpcaocaro [CO 3Eva TroV ZC~oo4 40 uo[v?] C'Epa'o-aro.

Page  45 IN ASIA MINOR. 4 45 C. Mvt 'rp~ 'OoaEc typck — Av~p. 'ArraXog 'Oor-caE KX-7p0VO[/Jo1g Atp 'Oo-caE'C' 'ArrO'Xov vEo'0 CEpaoc[]puvo[,3> 65 [A]i'{p]. NEtCc~a'8 M jz'Pco~; Ka~atiov 1'Epdcrai-[o1. [A1iP-'p~(Xto3) ~'Ar'raXoc3 NEuCKoMOV &Epacrac[~M]EPo[W3 [AiVpr5'Xco3 M ^Pv 'Arrc'Xov KaXXtKXE'OV3 C'EpaLo-cL/LEV0O [M]a'pKEXXoS3 VE'01 C'Epcacra'f.LEvo[&] 10"A~rratXos~ M 'VL80o; Io-Kc'XOV Xa'prq~ 'A~roXXWVC"ov CIEpE" 0O3 CEpaoatEVO0A [Alta K0VPCt8Yp1 84 EiV'iVKOV 15 [Z]Epac-crcLIXVOI~ U'A~riraXo,3 8' KatXXtKVOV'0V 1Epaca-dJ-EvO['3] [Mljzitc NECKd'8aL& M4' t&o Kcakav'-] [o~v tcEpacrd-ctEz/o9 [Y]IEwOpy0' J'cldoV LEpcL20 a-a/.kEP01. Nos. 41-42. Karamanlii. Quadrangular ci~ppus near the fountain, west of the village. Heighkt, I. 20 Mn.; within tke inouldings, 0. 87 In.; width, 0.44 In. Bulletin de Correspondance Jlelle'nique, i878, P. 250. impression.' 1Lines 1-2 are on the top moulding. The I at the end of line 3 is very small. The letters to the right of the uncial. text belong to this inscription as indicated, but are on 'the side of the stone immediately to the right of A (see Bulletin de Cor-respondance Hel/niquie, 1878, P. 25-, lines i2-14). In line 23, MO in ligature probably stands for M0YNAI WN.

Page  46 46 46 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY A4. ($~<//'/H HT YX H E TOYLE (YiT EPLW T H PI1 A[ LAY T WN K A' EWTH PI A[LLEBH POY KAI 5 P)AYELTEIN HEKA IA HMOYOP AAHA EWN EITIAEI OA A O~Y L IT PA FAA AT EYTOY A ITO0 A A W~N IELA T TI A A OY X OY N A I1W N OCiT POA FW N 10 N EAPXOEATTOA AWN IOY A1TOAAWN I EA IC[El EP EOL K OY PiTA E PA/XA IO OLAH AXH T PlOY,\AH NIC LATTA AOYAAOYN AIW NOL E ITA AI KO IT PO IAA OY 15 A TTA AO[LA1TOA AWN IJOY XA PHELAXH NIAOL KOY M AA IL AA H N I L[AI E NE I K A A0Y AX HN IEAILCOCA EI KAILTWP N EI KA A A AOEMA H N I EX A P I-,' 20 TOLLEK Y T EEOLN EI KA AALE AX H N IA OL N El K A A OY Z WL [ vacat] AA H N [ EF N AI QY f/ar. Ledt. x[. The -Bulle/in reads T X HZ FO0Y. 2. " reads Ti,. 3. reads* i T in init. and AlI in fine. 6. " " reads A in fine. 7. reads OY'- in init. and TOYAX in fine. 8. " " omits entirely. 1o. " reads iTO,,A. ri6. " " reads KOYTIAAIV// in fine. 19. " " reads N EI KA AOL in init. and H in fine.

Page  47 IN ASIA MINOR. 47 XAPHTOECAN ElKAAACTPIC AAH N IC N El KAAO -TPIE 25,AHNI ENE KAAOY AA HNICA ICA PAY KW N K-AAA I K^ H C A 1 E P M AI A IE AX H N l/f7,7//ZjK'//77j/j72;K,/, 30 W///X//XW/-r X A TTOAAWN IEAIEMOYNAI W A HNICKACTOPOE ATTOAAI W N I T P I C E I E P E 0 KO ETPAT WN K WBEAAEWETE NOE Y PTA I AAOOEOY Var. Lect. 23. The Bulletin declares the small 0 above the AA a point. 24. c" " does not indicate the break in the upper part of the Y. 26. " " reads APAYKWN. 27. " " reads KAAA IKA Hp//,/ and nothing more. 28. " " omits and says "quatre ligues marteldes"; there are but two wholly defaced lines, 29 and 30. 3I. The Bulletin read Wpi/J in fine, and does not discover that the NOC around the corner is the end of the line. 33. The Bulletin reads E Kr/ in fine, and does not discover that the YPITA around the corner is the end of the line. 34. The Bulletin reads CTPATWN'WJJBEAAZWCI, and does not discover that the IMOOEOY around the corner is the end of the line. After line Ii of inscription B, the Bulletin gives parts of the ends of lines 3I, 33, 34 as belonging to inscription B, whereas in reality they belong to A, as indicated in my uncial text. B. On the second face of the same stone, but by a different stonecutter. Bulletin de Correspondance Hellenique, 1878, p. 251.1 1 None of the lines were ever carried clear across the stone. Line 3 was never finished, owing, no doubt, to the carelessness of the engraver.

Page  48 4& 48 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY M EN I E ( E Y EON H L I MO0Y I TA A I KOC EA ILE I TA A I KO0Y M EN ILO E YLEA IL M@6 N I C 5 T 01TOA WN I 0C CT PA T WN Or// X A PHC A1TO0A A WUN IOYC C1 P 6OC XA,, 0 Y N A I W N 0 C K ALET WPM H N IAOL 100 MA YKOL [blank] AA 0 Y N A I U N 0 L Var. LeMt i. The Bulletin gives all the L as C. 3. reads M in init. 4. reads. NA IOLE in init. and L in fine. 5. reads A in init. and TPAT. 6. " " reads -U; in fine. 8. " " reads AhkOY in init. 9. " reads K in init. I I. " reads A'vk in mnit. Lines 12-14 of the Bulletin are the ends of the lines 31, 33, 34 Of inscription A. A. ['Aya]O'jq^ Tv'X-, - Erov,~ [V'l]w-Ep cr(Twrp'a,7pw v ctT "OW'VKa croT-q p ica 2E8qp 0OV Kal 5 EDavm-TEC'Vq19 Ka\ &jo[vll 'Op/mqXE'w0v E'7 T C 'Act facX'A1ToXXc^1wL7n 'ArratXov MovV8tv~owo3 wpodyaop

Page  49 IN ASIA MINOR. 4 49 10 N&lapXog 'AroXcovt'ov 'A1ToX~vis EZEipE'og Kovplra L CEppaa A~q/,ll7Tpi'OV M~qvtg 'Arrdaov Movv8&o' ElraXw 0d53 Tpoc~ip~v> 1 'ArrcaXo~ 'AIroxxO(oplv Xcplq Mqjt'tolg Kov/,La& M vtg &11 'Oo-CK Kdor NEcKaL8aoS3- M~3zv'L xc~pL1-q 20 TrOg IKVTEO9;- a a8a m'4~vt8o,3 NEtKa'SOv, Xap~qTo'3 Mo(vVz'&wvog) NELcwd.8a Tptg, Mi~vt NECKaco[V1' rp~'t 25 M2'VC NECKafOov M &v~g8, ApxaVKC0v(0o?). M~jvi{~oW 30 ''AITOXX(""vt LS 8movi twvo oM'ijvP LKaor~opog o'A7roXX(^V Lrpt pEcEPE~, oKovpia' Ir&$pc wn v KC0/3EXXE'(03 TEqjkoOEV B. MEVKcrOEk 'OP-go-twlv 'IraXLK0'3 &'~ IraXtKov' [Ml]EVLOOEV' &64 MEVt0o(eo~l0> [riva^Co3 MEvLcrOE'0o3 s ['AliroXXc6vto,3 lrpc~rowo[31l

Page  50 50 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY Xapr7) 'ATroXXoviov EcepEos Mo[v]vScovos [Kd]atcop MrvL83o 10 MoAXvKos [M0]ovv8L(wvO. No. 43. Karamanli. Quadrangular cippus at the fountain west of the village. Height, 1.55 m., height within mouldings, I.03 m., width, 0.50 m. Bulletin de Correspondance Hellenique, 1878, p. 253. Impression.1 A I 1 CWTH PIACAN IACAYPH IA C TT A Y C T P N H C T H C K1/// 5 CT H CCTr I T TPO 1T0 Y Var. Lect. I. The Bulletin reads A. 2. " " reads TIB. 3. " " reads WTH in init., and PH. in fine. 4. " " reads IACTTAYCTPIN HCTHCIV 5. " " reads CTTIeCTITPOO T[jTOT in fine. 1 Lines I-9 are on the mouldings. Line 2 is certainiy TB and not TIB. In line 4, 1TAYCTPNHC is distinct. Line 6 has very distinctly TTPFAAAATCY, a serious blunder of the engraver. In line 9 end, TTPA is certain, not TTPOA. In line I I an omega is written upside down. In line 12, TPCC for TPIC. In line 19 there is certainly but one C where there should be two. In line 22, TYAPAHON is distinct and certain, possibly an error for something like TYAPAI WN. It is a native name.

Page  51 IN ASIA MINOR. 5 51 0K')~ C K C TT P FAA A A T CVY TO0Y K~6Y T C POCUWT H P IlAO TO0YA H MOGYOPM H ACW N A YP KP A T CPO0C KAA Y AIO0Y1T PA 10 FUJNCCTHCC NTON BUMON C K TL[ N C IA I LW N A NA AA W M A TW N ~(A C I10 C T P C C iT A N C A Z WC I M O C A ITO0A A W N ItO Y A A P NOC 1T POA FW N -15 T PO T I MO0CI TA A I KOY,A A AlI K A H""I T A A I K Q Y V//T A A I K 0 C K A C I 0 Y V//A I 0 C T P I C '7/0/ Y iT I N 0 C W K P A T 0 ' 20 V//<AC63;A NA POCAI C V/// C I M 0 C A I A C K 0 Y P I A 0 Y A 1TOA A N IOC T YA PA HON A 1TOA AUJ N I OF IT A P M O N Q~, ~NTA C KOY PIA H C AiC -25 k~~TT A AOC FC P DAAC 0Y H PA KA I AHC NC6A P KOY Val-. Lect. 6. The Bulletin reads OCKQTTPFMATEY. ci " reads TUN. I 2. " reads.- ACIOCTCC in init. 13. " reads WC in init., omitting Z. 14. " omits Y in init. I 7. " " reads K AC. 20. " reads \C in init. 23. reads \TT in init. 24. " reads IA in mnit.

Page  52 52 52 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY The date of the inscription is 218 A.D. Concerni'ng rpay/[aTEvrhq,; see Lightfoot, Apostolic Fathers, Part II. Vol. I. p. 6 i6, and C.I. G. 3101. 'yA'ya TV' T Eovd ocrpa~ 'AP~c A' ipq[X-1 ~ag llavo —(L')v-q T 73 K[pcLT-] 5 CioTqj3 [E]rW EwtYLpol7o[V]. o~ KE' 7wp[a~y[jialrEvTOV, KE vircp Oo(Tw?-ptag rToy 8-jAov 'OpprjX&Ov. A'~p Kpa-rEp0' KXatv8Lov ip(o)a'10 70)7 ECFT-7(ITEZ ToP l)k\ EK 7(7' Et3LoW (aX0)Lccov [K~cdo-tos3 Irp~ lldvo-a Z~jrt.oo3 'AirToXXcowjt`ij. Aapvo,3 wpodcyow.15 TpO'w/10'3 I1raXtKov [KjcaXXtcX'31 'ITcaXKO~v ['IlraXLK~\, K[alcotoy [rldcao, rpt`s3 [TP]oV7T&0'o%) jC0KPdT0[V31 20 ['A]X~cav8po3 3i[~ [ZI o'Atcw-KoVPi`0v. 'AvoXXo0ivto;3 Tv~3pcarov?. 'A~oXXW'vL0oc y' llapuo'v[ov> [At]a0oKoVPt`8qj AtJao-KoVPt`0V?] 26 ["A]TraXo'3 y' 'EpJoV. 'HpcaKx(-q NEa'pKOV

Page  53 IN ASIA MINOR. 5 53 NT".o s. 44Z - -45. KaramanliK Quadrangular basis originally surmounted by a round column now broken off. lit the cemetery. Impressions. A. A F AG H T Y XH ET O Y~ oiM Y; T A I T 0 Y M o Y Y TV~ E P * e~ T H PK,\ K\j\ TO0Y A H MO0 Y O P N\<,' T TH PtI A:EA N N I\' K A I T I B E P 1 0 Y\\J\J\<> IT I T P 0 i T 0 Y>j\<$ ' IT P A F M A j~j \>~ Q~Z T 0 Y K A I A,~ ~ ~ \ B. 'A Y P H A'A I 00C K I A P O-A A A C T P I I E P E Y * A I 0O~ * A YA Z ItOY K A I H F Y N H AY TOY A PT EM E 5 ff/$YPHAA10CAYPH==AAIOC ~77T A A 0 C 0 0 A 6 I I C P C,V7J>A A 0 Y 0 C A C I C A T

Page  54 54~ 54AN EPIGRAPEIICAL JOURNEY A. 'AyaO73 T vX T'EroV T [r83'?] Orc o A[ctg $xava~c-]l ov vi2&p arxoT-p[(ta a(2LVT&W Kacc] TOi &j'ov 'Op[p.TXiow K`tL o-w - 5 rqpvc's 'Avzt[ag (Dav1cTEvCrEL ] Kal Tt/EP& ov [KXav8tov EVC E 1Ttrpdir-ov [KpcTof8oiX ov, &1L] 7rpayjLa[rEvT&3P 'A/3a0-Kcav-] TOy KatL [ WAveCVOV KItt Map-] 10 [1~V0V11 B. A p4XXCo3 KcspoXXa^, Tp'V LEpC EV'9 -to gcLavaUtOV Kal -q yvw) a'ro^ 'APTEVCIL. 6 [A1V'p-q'XXto3 AV'py'[XIX~toO ['ATr]1rXo3 '0cra\C 'IpEE[C\ 'ATTC ]XOV 'O o-aE \ 'AT[rc~XovIJ. This and the following inscription restore each other mutually. Concerning Zeus Sabazios see Foucart, Les Associations reizgieuses kex les G~rees, p. 77ff.; ~'E0cp\V 'ApXaLOXOY-tK \, i883, p. 245 if. publishes an inscription from the Piraeus concerning the worshippers of the God. N o. 46. Karamanhii, In front of the Mesdjid. Bulletin de Correspondance Hel1knique, 1878, p. 243. Impression.1 1 Ligatures occur: line 4, NH; line I5, MH; line i7, MH; line 20, HN; line 21, MH; line 22, HN, MH; line 23, MHN; line 24, MHN; line 25, MHN; line 26, MHN; line 27, MHN; line 28, MHN. The close of line 23 seems to be MHNIA with MHN in ligature, but it is not absolutely certain. In line Io, the C in ABACKAN is small, having been originally omitted by the stonecutter.

Page  55 IN ASIA MINOR. 55, t/Wxi t 0 o ~ A 0 Y A Z //,7j,///,// A ~ A Y T6 N KA I Y///H///'w H A E 2 N K A I E 2 '://j,~~A: A Y * T E I N H 5 i////, K A A YA I OY ET I E j// / K P I TO B O Y A Y E TT I /7/77 E Y T N A B A K A N 5/7q) O I N 0 Y K A I M A P // /N O E TT I M I E O T N 10 i7i7j777 j Y A B AcK A N T 0 Y K A i O N E I K A A 0 Y H P A IoA Y K A I N E I K A AO Y A I ~/j7/,:^ T E Y O N T O * K I A P A M A <////' - A I K K A I E AT I A 0 T H 15 A I K O AYT OYM H N I AI; 7//// H A OY 0 A I: A TTA OY I E /Y E P M OY M A P K O A I M HMH 0 F E N O Y E N E K P A T E P O,XY M A X O Y I E P E Y ~ A I 0 N Y O 0 Y Var. Lect. I. The Bulletin omits I in init. and Z in fine. 2. C (" reads I AM in init. and KA in fine. 3. " " omits 2 in fine. 6. " " omits I in fine. 8. " " reads NO in init. and A P74 in fine. 9. " " indicates a missing letter in fine. I. " " indicates a break in fine. 12. "c " reads A 10 in fine. 14. " reads A I in init. 15. " " indicates a break in fine. i6. " " reads -IA in init. 8. " " indicates no break in init., and a break in fine.. 19. " " indicates no break in init.

Page  56 56 56 AN EPIGRAPItICAL JOURNEY 2 0,H N I *A T TA A 0YM 0Y NA I L 7V//O * A T T A A 0O: A H M H T P I 0 Y i/ N I:~ A T E I M H T 0 Y I * iT A T A 0 M H N I A 0 E N 0 E 0 i - M iliH N0AI 2 5 V//.A K E1T TO:~M HN I A 0*O: A IF V//A A Y K 0 Y M H N I:~ N E I K 0 A A 0 Y K I B Y PA TOY M E N I ~T E Y: M H N I 0 * M E N I:~ T E 0 * N E A P X 0 ~ M H N I A OVIIIN E A P XO0 N ElI KOA A O Y K I B Y P A TS Var. Ledt. 20. The Bulletin reads ~-1 N in init., indicating no break for the missing M. 2i. The Bulletin indicates no break in init. 22. " reads d N, indicating no further break in init. 23. indicates no break in init., closing with E N~ EO0:. 24. " omits entirely. 25. indicates no break in init., and reads A E in fine. 26. " " indicates no break in init. 28. " " reads O0~, and does not indicate a break in init.; but does indicate a break in fine. 29. The Bulletin reads ON in init., indicating no break between O and N; it reads TO0r,1 in fine. ['AycaOj" Tv"X- 3'rv1 4? IVTPG0TqpLca" avTOJV KaJl oIT ~4OV 'Op[L1-qXE'aw KalL ow0-]OT [qpta3 'Avvz'ia&3 DavO-TE&'Tq, 5 [K, a' Tq c&p Lovl KXavLv'ov E'7 T I&' [Ivtrp0'ov] Kptrof8oiiXov, &Zr [7rpa~y1.cT1rEvTr'0 'A/3cairKa'v'

Page  57 IN ASIA MINOR. 5 57 [,rov kaLL 'AIPOL'VOV KaLL Madp[K-1 [EXV&IwVO~;, Efl r' OOTW 10 [KXav8lio0v 'A/3a0oKd'vroV KalL [M 'vt31og NE~KcASOV 'HpcL[KXdlgo8V Ka4.L NELKa'&V 8'v, [tEpai'rEI0ovro& KL~pa'/c.ka 15 [yv~vaLK0', aLVTOV' M Wmt; Av[o/-t 'ov, 'OocatV 'Ar-rd'Xov LE[PE] '3 apEPIO" M'pK03 89 M~-q [vloy6-ov, ~'EvOEOg Kpa7-Epo - [i~vi~~~aov IEpv \ovvo-ov, 20 [M1Ivt3 'Arra'Xov Movv~to)[via;3, ~'Ar-raXo3 A'1"rLV [M-Iv&L; 'A-TEt/Mq4T0V (8&'V, lldrTaEWia; M jvt~oo;, ~'EvOE03 [M 'VL8-i [oa3], M4"'vt;3 1Tocroj3vL'v, ~'EvO25 [eaolg ~'AKE77T03 M-q4Vt~og 'Oo-ac []Pljaav'KOv, M~vtL; NECKOXdov Ko/3vpcov, MEPLO-rE5; M4qVC[810a; MEzt-'rrE'03, NE'apXo3 M-qjVL8 -o[KL1 NE'caPXo3 NELKOXa'ov Kq,8vpar[ov]. Nos. 47-50. Karamanlii. Broken quadrangular ci~ppus in the cemetery. The to~p moulding is broken entirely away. The whole.present height of the stone is 1.09 in.; to the bottom moulding, 0.90 in.; width, o.6i in. Bulletin de Correspondance Hell iuI878, p. 257ff. Impressions.1 1 Ligatures~occur: line 13, HN; line i6, HN; line 17, MH; line i9, WN, MH; line 22, M H; line 24, M H. IThe N at the end of line 27 is the numeral belonging to line 28, but is written for reasons known only to the ston~ecutter above the 4z

Page  58 58 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY A. C'L-'O N * N -E> A K6TTTOC 5 AOCCTCI TON * N A r A Y CAT 10 T CTT O X A CW [uncut] M H N I $:d MHC N | 0 OXAO N o [uncut] 0 0 IT 0O T H e C TH6C ANW ce 6* K ATTAA M HN I A TI M H 15 * N OCKA OC KA CANT IA MY NTAC A M I C K OY ONO X A ON |M H N IC N I K AAO Y T 0 A Y A Y K O Y M 6 T A A H M H T PK OYTOY A A A OY KA IT W NY IWN T I M HC NTONO 20 |< A 0 N * C 0 C A I C A T T A AOY * N Var. Lect. i. The Bulletin reads L, iJ in init., and omits OXACi in fine. 4. " " reads MHVI in fine. 5. " reads MIC6N in fine. 9. " " reads YCA T HY. I I. " "c reads CI*<. 12. c; " reads A in init. i6. " " indicates no break in init. 20. " indicates no break in init. 21. " does not note that the * N in fine belong to the end of 22, being engraved above the line, as often happens.

Page  59 IN -ASIA MINOR. 5 59 6CTC I M H CC N TONOX AO0N ON H CI MO 0CM H N IAOCCTC I M H C CN TO0N 0OX A.O N * K C 25 M H NIC TP ICNIAAAKDEJ C TI M H CE ETE N 0 K AD N M AP KEICA II ECNOCEJE0 N -A E YK IC0 M H N I C C T C I M H C6CTQV/ 80 0OX AON *KC6 MH N IC A P A YK W N6 HOC N TO0N O X A O N$,\\\\ \\\ Ai A CK A NTO0YC6T>< 3 5 N T 0"'i 0" K A 0 N *~ Var. Lect. 23. The Bulletin reads I MOOC in init. 24. " " C reads *M(?) in fine. 25. " CC C reads M H N IPIOV/,/ and nothing more. 26. CC " reads. T I MHOCC N NV//. 27. CC reads C NOOC'/// in fine. 28. C CC reads. T I in init. and X AO0N in fine, failing to give the numeral N above the line. 29. The Bulletin reads A OY K IO CTCIMHOC6NV/ 3. CC "4 reads MHNIOAI. MONCr//. 34. '4 reads. - ACK. 35. reads NTONOXAON. B. A fragment, - lines 14 toi 919 - which has been broken from the stone, fits in as indicated in the tezt.1 1Lines 14 to 19 represent the fragment given in the Bulletin. de Corresgpondance He/unique, i878, P. 259. Ligatures occur: line 7, HN; line 9, HN.

Page  60 6o AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY A A I O Y A 6 C Z IN 0 T O K 0O C I C A A Xi/ N N XWUPHC C I M H N ICTPICM A IC s COP OY6 T I 1 M HCC T O N O X A O N * N TONOXAON>*<N M H N I C A TT A A OY K I K O Y 6 T~ M H C TONOXAON AAAIOYC Y C CTACZM H N I C B I A I OYC 1o T I M H C T ON O X A O////// C O Y P N O C N 6 O C -/7', TO X O X A O N * N //// / ~'/7H T P I O Y,,;,,,,,,,, 7///// Var. Lect. 2. The Bulletin reads IOT in init., and XA in fine. 8. " " omits C in fine. 9. " " reads MHNICPIMIC in fine. II. " " reads NCA% in fine. 13. " ".reads ///,/j6 OY4. Lines 63-67 of the Bulletin belong to this inscription, as is perfectly clear when the fragment is adjusted to the stone. Hence 14. The Bulletin reads I/C. 15. " iIYCOIO. I6. " 9 " omits entirely.

Page  61 IN ASIA MINOR. _ A C* K E N OY i C M H N IC 5 P OC T ENT X A O N M H N I C A'T A P W N EE TE 10 M NI CT CYC C.1 A CTT A K A I 0 I KA C P ~ K KACTO!IMH 1 e I M H ON O * K A WN I O YAA M H CE * AZ M H N IAOCAYFOC TPOTTOC6TC M HC6 NTO NOXAON X/,j/M H C C N T N O K A O NX77, V/HTPT//////fT AT///,777I/M/I/. m, H M H T C ~- C T P A [Here follow nine hopelessly defaced lines.] Var. Lec/.,2. The Bulletin reads AC in init. 3. " reads TAC * P in fine. 12. " " reads ~ * ~ K6. I3-I7. The Buzletin omits entirely, with the remark: "Cette face n'est pas remplie." 1 In line 4 the T is inserted above the line between C and 0. The N at the end of line i is incised immediately above the 0. In line 13 the letters TONOKAON are small and somewhat cramped. Ligatures occur: line 8, HN; line 13, HMH; line 15, 0 NH, the reading of this line is very doubtful.

Page  62 62 62 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY KA~ C I 0 C K A I K P A T CTJ7 Y I 0 I F A I 0 Y M H N I AV 7/// C T C I M H C A N T 0 NV //7/z YPJIBlI K A I T 0N777~ ra 0l1A YT 0I1KA CI o7; // 7j/ Te6P 0cC T IC6 7/7/7/;7 N q~C AN *NV1 lf-I00C A OCKr /f /, M HCC6N7/777/' 10 Var. Lect. ii. The Bulletin reads..... CK Al in init. 2. "CIc reads Y1I0 1 Al in unit., and IL~-/// in fine. 3. reads. T in init. 4. " reads TOPIBI. K A I TOr/. 6-9 are entirely omitted by the Bulletin. In lines 3, 7, 1 1, 15, etc., I read 8&qvacpwa in the Accusative, because the Accusative VorTa' IS certain in inscription B, line 9, and in inscription C, line 3. [co 8Eaca 7roi 8E&0~ &t; (8-ivapta 7TEVT'7ICOVTaI) 3'AKE1VT1O~ M4V-q' 5 a T -LcEl Top 6'~XoV (8-q7d'6ptI 17TE7YTlJKOVra) I Ligatures occur: line 2, M HN; line 3, M H.

Page  63 IN ASIA MINOR. -63 10 TeiTUaw0 -O-E (&-qva~pia ECKOO-C KcaL l6r&r) [A]-rrcaXOg cat 'Alv'vrcas M-qvic3o, KaXa/uCWTKOV ETL-4LqOcav To Xxov m(&-qvcpta '7TEVr)7I(ovTa) [M1'qlv3v NEtKa'80V HTOJV8EVKOV (LETaL OV I TOV c8EX~bO1 Kal nco1) VL(OV ETCJLt)O0EV TOV 0 -20 [Xx]ov (&7qvapLa &aKocrtw E ~/~p va. ITEvTE) [ 1'Olocgc 'AT-rc;,XOV ETELW?70-EV 'TOV OXX'-' (&7qvapta I7TEVTJKOPTaO. nO~oqio M-qjzo80~ ETEL-,0-EV TOP OXO (VP~pc ECKOOCT Kat 7TrEVTE) 26 MJPIS3 TPIS13 [MjCX'Xajco1 E'T1L7ThYqE TOV ixov. [(8&iv~ptca... McapK03 &3 ~'EVOEo13 ETL/~yYE TP xQoV ( avp~c LaTEVT'?7KOV~c) [A]EiKC3 M-qVL1 ETELtkAq0TE T[o\vl.30 6\XXOv (8-va'ptc -EUC00OL Kal I7TEVTE) [M~Ijqvtg LApWKOV- E'[TEC4L-1] '?7O-EV TOV 3'XXoV [(&-qva'pta).? 'Ayaco97rovg MajvL80o'1 ['A fl]aufKa'VrOV ElT[Eqi)70-E-l 85 V V OKXO [(-qza'dp a~).... [C Mm~c ETEt'q~70EV' TOV O(XXOV E]Xa'O'V 4&(Tag E7r&() [cu

Page  64 64, 64 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY VI 0 TOKO13 Etq ax~M'vv~ rp~t, MEXtor5 oOPYOV ETELfL'qO0E TOP 6'xxozv (8-vaipta 7TEV7<?7KOP~ca> M ^vt, [-AIrra"Xov KLCKIOV E&c[('-] fU?7o-E TOP 6XXov EXatdov ~-] oTcaS (E'l7ra') M-qvLt, BLXXLoV [Ei-I 10 rTCL/ffqGrE T0\v OxXo[v (8&qva'pta).....? ~(v) 0'x~Ov (877dpta ITEVT'qKovct>6 J1 TO a)p v &EL)0L- - 6'< o' 8 acrX ] [Co &Zvca ET]E[L'w O-EP Kc.r.X.] 16 O 3dE~tL Atov]vortO[v ECTEC'p/?7TEP] [TOP OxXov] (8-qvapta ELICOOL Kl 17TEVTE> LO &va E~r4mq1ocV K.r.X.]. '[7n~p rOVi.............ovp. C..(8-9vapta~ ECKOO-C Kat iTEvTE) Kal oLvov eE'O',raq (E'Karo'v) M 'vtis Ka'owo6po~; ETEL/J,?-q cTEV TOP 0 -ixv 8ovavctpa ELKO0M KaXL ITEPTE>' M~vt3 'AiroXXwvom'v AatpawOVO ECTE11oqE (&-qva'pta TptaKovPTL Ewrca) 10 MEWOTEV3' M jvt803 Xvyor — TpOlTrO' ETEttf-7OTEP vO OXOV [K.r.X.l [CO 3cv8 o &O ^r

Page  65 IN ASIA MINOR. [EC1P'qcrcu i06v &KXOV [Knxr.X.1 [Airm~rptosl rpd~r[wvo3&Ecatp-l 15 [mrqcuI [rj10"u [6lXXo[u c.r.X.1 ['17AIn~XlCOvtos [,roi^ 8ECvol [E]r7tL'EqacEV ThuV A'XXov K.,r.XJl Line i o. Xvyloarpo'7ros; is probably an appellative= X-vyo0rrp0c/io,; a withe-twister. D. K[Jh104os1 Kacu KparE[p0is19 vto Patov M-qvt8[osl E&ctvnocav Tov [Jx0ovl [*] p43 (I) icat' r6[vJ 76"K0V. s O cvToroc KdcGotoK1 Kact Kpat-1 TEPO' cr1 E voxrav (8-vd'pta 7lrEVflJKOVTct> [Ka'-] [crltos; &;V K[pa-rEpoi^ bETE6I vw.qG-V [ThuP 0xXou K.T.X.] No. 51. Karamanlil. Fragment in the court-~of a house. V7Y0 P I VI, No. 52. Karananili. Cz7'' bss opus serving asabista pillar of the vestibule of the Mesc{/id. Length, 1.02 Mn.; length within the mouldings, 0.71 Mi.; width, 0.32 in. Copy and impression.' 1Lines 1-4 are on the top moulding. Ligatures occur in lines: 2, Nb4, M H.

Page  66 66 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY F/ 4j/ // $;// /~///N/m /1011,Ij4 CEl 0l M H M" / "' KA H PON OM WN 1) AY CTC I NVIII./4~CO0 Y 1) A Y C T C I N H C0Y M HAI AC K O P NO.01)1IK I AC TO0C MO0F FOY C T C I M H C C N T 0 N A V~/~ M 0 N A P I C T 0 N K Q/~, I A T T I K A CT C'F'// 10 AH NI C KCA P TC6I MHC. O I Y I 0 I A P T I M 0 Y X A P I\p, AO0C M O Y N FO0YC6 C T~ iT A N WC A N TON A H M O N * O W N 0 TO 0 K C '/ 15 V///KWPHCI KATCTC7/7/Q/V/// C6 I N 0 M C N Or//7T 0 Y,', YT 0 Y KXJpOvo/LoIl/ (D vo —c&LV -] q [Olv(ycarp0's) '4avcwcr~c'vvql Ov'[p~"K mq8ica, Kopvo~4LKi'a3, 5Aiv'p. 'Ap7Etl 3~ Xdp' q7r03 M'y'yov ErEL/Ltp~T-EP TOVP L~l~op capto-Tov K[cL-1 I adiv~c]KaorT[o6rarov1l... 10 [MA~VL3 KEN 'ApTELILLq OL vCo6 'ApT" OV Xadp[/pk-] 80 Moi5"'yov EOr-T

Page  67 IN ASIA MINOR. 67 Trvoocav rov re ov (SrvcpLta SLaK oocTra), 'v 6 TOKO [VTr-] [],,,,r 15 [o] Ko/)pr' Ka.rT TLO9 6] [y]~ELv6/evo[l] Tro [adp-] [y]V[p]ov. Line 3. I lay no stress on the conjecture of Ovyarpo; but if it be possible, it helps out of a difficulty. Ov/jn/&csa is miswritten for Ovl z8tas. The meaning of lines 14-17 is that the money shall be funded and the interest expended yearly. June 8. Karamanlii to Tefeny, i h. 3 m. At Tefeny I again met Messrs. Ramsay and Smith. Here we copied the following inscriptions. Nos. 53-55. Tefeny. Quadrangularcippus in the cemetery. Height, 1.58 m.; within mouldings, 1.20 mi.; width, 0.4I m. "Bulletin de Correspondance Hellenique, 1878, p. 56ff., C.I.G. 4366 w. The inscriptions are so badly bhlrred by the gradual wearing away of the stone that impressions would be worthless. The reader will have to accept the texts on the united testimony of Mr. Ramnsay and myself: A. Lines I-25 copied by J R. S. S., copy verified by W M. Ramnsay, lines 26-36 copied by W M. MRamsay, copy verified byJ. R. S. S.1 1 Ligatures occur: line 5, thesecond NE; line 6, NE; line 7, NE, HP; line Io, HP; line 14, HP, NE; line I8, MHN; line I9, MH; line 20, NE, HP; line 2I, MHN; line 22, MHN; line 23, MHN; line 24, NE, MHN, NE; line 25, NE; line 28, NE; line 29, NE; line 30, MHN; line 31, MHN, MHN, NE; line 32, NE, NE; line 33, NE. In line 9, OYP occurs twice, and in both cases the Y is written above the line between 0 and P. In line 13 a small N is inserted between Y and A. In line 21 the Y of OYA is inserted above the line between 0 and A. In line 24 the OY at the end of the,line is written above A A. In line 32 the 0 at the end of the line is written above the A.

Page  68 68 68 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY T H P I A * A N N I A: 4 ) A Yr/// T E I N H:~ K A I A H M OYO 0FV,/ M H A E ~N E i T I A B A K A~K~ TO0Y 1T PA F MAT EY T0 Y 5 N EI K 0AA 0 N EA PX 0Y N ElI K 0A A 0:~Y M M A X 0Y N ElI K A A A H P A KA E IA 0Y A 1T 0A A 0A 0T 0 M I A AA K 0 K A A1T 0Y P N I 0 Y P N 00C 10 M H NI:*NE I KA A 0Y H Pik M H NI:~0 A EI KA E IAO0Y M H- "N I * A TT 0 A A Q N I 0 Y A T TA A 0 M 0 Y NA Il~ N 0~ H P A K A E IA H: N ElI KA A 0Y 15 PA TE P 0 YM MA X 0Y 0:*A E I *AT TA A 0Y f/ar. Lee d. i[. The Bulletin reads I A * A N, and adds a:~ in fine, indicating no break. 2. The Bulletin reads OP in fihe. 3. cc " reads M HA EQ N in mnit. 5. " c c reads ",///MO0~NEAPX0Y. 6. cc cc reads Xj'5/0YMMAXOY. 7. reads AAA:~HPAKAEIAOY. 8. " " reads. 0.'. 0A0.- 0*... AAAKO0*. 9. " reads KA ATT0 P N1~0 P N 0:. io. " reads H Pr//,in fine, failing to note the KAEIAOY immediately below the line. ii. The Bulletin reads ",N 1l*0:~A El IF/</ I12. cc reads j,7OAAIANIOY' 13. cc reads ATTAAO*Ar///AITN0*. 14. cc. reads HPA... AH. NEIKAAOY. i 6. " " reads 0 P:*A in init.

Page  69 IN ASIA MINOR. 69 MA PMA M H N I Ao XA PH M H N lAQO MAP MOY M H NI T PITP1 M EA IlTTo N 20 NEI KA AA:A*AI H PA KA E IA OY K A P iT T N M H N I A 0: 0 Y A 0r>,> K PAT E P0r M H N IA o0 A IAYMOY KA A A N M H N IA 0 MA PMOY N El KAAA: M H N IA0- N El K AA QY 25 N EIKAA A Ar H P A K A E IA 0Y M H N I K A A A M Il* K 0 Y M H N Il*A IO0M HAG0Y A I 0 N Y 5 I 0 * N E I K 0 A A'7/ >'>,Y6M M A X 0:b N E I K 0 A A>' 30?>N I M HN I A 0:r 0 A E I M H N I M H N IA 0 N EI KAA0Y N E I K A A A r N E I K A A 0 Y H P A K A E I A 0>"> >"'1T,0 A A 0 A 0OT 0:~ N E I K 0 A A 0 Y, M0AY~KACT0P0C 35 ji/'//O C M M NrilzN A P 0 Y >7,7C X A P C HA O C MO Var. Lect. 17. The Bulletin reads MAPMA~ A. N IA0. " indicates a break in fine. 20. " " reads.- EIK A A Ah Iin init. 2I. " " reads XAPIe0NMHNIA0*0A0V// 23. ' reads ' -~A ILN in init. 24. " " reads 4iV/// AA M H N IA 0: N E I K IF2',. 28. " " reads AAO - in fine. 30. " " omits entirely. 31. ' reads.. NI* in init. 32. " reads EIAV// in fine. 35. " reads V//~0NONH NATOY. 36. " reads MCV/// in fine.

Page  70 70 70 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY Copied by J. R. S. S.; co~py verified by W. M. Ramnsay.' M H N I:~ M H N I A 0 * 0 Y A A:~ Y M.MA A X 0 * K P A T E P 0 Y A P I:* 7i%1//T 0 ~ N E I K 0 A A 0 Y 15 A IONV///*IO<C M H NIA 0 K P A TE P'O: E A IG0Y K A *T ~P M H N I A O: AL O M H A H: M H N I A O: M H N I:~ X A P H TO ~ H P A KA ElI AQOY 10 * OY PN O*A I *N E O A T TA A O K A AAI K A HAO0 Pz BA:~ K KA N T0*A BA:~ KA N TOY Var. Lect. i. The Bulletin reads OYAP///' in fine. 3. reads *YM.AXO:*KPAV//Q. 4. reads K Pr//7//7~/N * N KO0A AJ, 5. " reads A ION Y"'/ 0 M'/ 6. reads K. AI0:7///I OF/ 7. " reads XAV/J/, M H NIAO ii " reads A HO: in fine. 13. reads TM NOXQ 1 Ligatures occur: line i, H N, H N; line 4, N E; line 5, M H; line 8, H E, M HN; line 9, MHN, HP; line I4, MHN; line 17, HN; line 19, HN; line 20, M H N; line. 2I, -AIHN, MH; line 24, N E, M H; line 25, HN, NE, MH; line 28, NE; line 29,, MH; line 32, HE; line 34,:="IE. In line 15'the NEOC at the end of the line is, written in smaller letters than those in the rest of the line. In line i9 the letters P,,~0Y are written above the line. Between lines 28 and 29 there' is a blank linewhich was never incised.

Page  71 IN ASIA MINOR. 7I M H N IC K AAAI KAHa 15 A I K I N N I 0 * A I * N.EOC 6N AA PGK PATE P GY MHNIdrYMMaxGY ATTAAGo GrAEI M H N I AT T A A 0 Y A H M H T PYO Y ~\ H N I M H N IA 0 OYA HGM I-I AG0Y MHNI*AICTOYMIAAKG6 F N A IG0: M H N I AG0:, K A. N E A PF" X 0 E M H N I A N 0 Y 25 MHNIENEIK A AGYMHNI AGL E MHNILATTHAG[ A TT t A 0 C A I [A H M H T P I 0 Y V/E N A N A P G: N E A P X G Y i""..'T E AC M H N IAG[ M IAAA K 0E Var. Lect. 14. The Bulletin reads Kj A 7/'KAAAAIK A H I5. " " reads HNIA0HNIAGAI15. 17. " " reads - HN in init. i8. " " reads ZjjL GW- A. I9. " " reads.- HNlI*ATTAAOYAP,. 20. " " reads KAEOY-MHNI* in fine. 2 1. " reads.- H N in init. and HAGOY in fine. 22. " reads MHN1I*A*iV>MI/MAAN0*. 24. " " reads jpN//,AIX0LMHN1A10. 25. " " reads'7j,7KAA0YMH1A0Gn. 26. " " reads7l 7N7,7NAGL. 27. " " reads GCAIAHHMH TPIOY. After line 28 the Bulletin inserts a line as wholly defaced; no such line exists. 29. The Bulletin reads /MHNIAOL\JAAA KO.

Page  72 72 72 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 3 0 "/N T~~N I O[AILEKY NAKOLI K 0OY P-N O-" —T P I~ i ( A P H -, F N A I 0 Y T +2'T q 1 N C YM A XOC MA NOY \JE I K 0 A A 0 C E Y M M A X C'// 35) '7I KA A A[ECOA W N 0 CF PY1T0 C =AC6NA NA P 0C C 0Y PlI ///0 C M ~ N A N A P 0~', Var. Lect. 30. The Bulletin reads E'7 EK Y"' 3.1. reads /PN/. 32. " reads KA1HEFNAIOYTP//fi//j/~N. 33. " eas /MMAXOEVJ',,MAKOY (sic). 34. " reads N ElI K in init., and Y M A XOr// in fine. 35. " reads TTAAA[ZOAI NO-",FPY1TTE..36. " " reads "'71 N in init., and COY Pr/ in fine.,37. reads A P"J//// in fine. C. Copied by WI 31. Ramnsay; copy verified by J. R. S. S.' M H NI ET PI EM H NI AO[ N I K A AOY [complete] A HM HT PI 0[EA T TA AOr Var. Ledt. i. The Bulletin reads M H NI C M H N I AO0C. 2. reads. N I K AAOCp/'/ 3. - reads AOY in fine. 1 In line I15, M H are in ligature. In line iS8 the 00 does not belong to line i8, but serves as the final ending of MCAITWN in lines17 and i9. The KPOY in line 20 belongs to the MA at the end of line 2i. Line, 32: Mr. Ramsay has a note that J. R. S: S. preferred to read KAI at the beginning of the line.

Page  73 IN ASIA MINOR. 7 73 N I KALAAI M H N IA OE N I KA AOY 5 A TTHF]EAI ETOYO[ A EI K PATEPO[EKAA YA IOY N E I K A A A E A I [ Mr//N I A 0 I K A M C N A N A P 0 C C 0 Y P N Or/j, M H N I C A I CK Y B Y PO0Y 10 MH NI C MAK P 0Y MI A AA KOr/ M H N IC T PI C 0Y AAA PO0Y K A A1T 0Y PA AOC COY P NO OCGA IC CM H N I~000 Y A A A P OY K A AYA I CA I C K P A TC PO0Y 15, AHM HT P I0C M HNIAOCA IC NC6IKAA OY K IAL PA M A *T PI1: V//A A A I1K A H C M H N I A0OC M C:,A I T W N K A A.C 0Y P NOCLAA0Y O C M H NIC KA AA IK AC0 Y C MCAI TW N 20 M H NIC TP ICK I BY PO0Y K P 0Y A P I C TCA CM H N 1IA0 CT P IC MA Va~r. Ledt. 5. The Bulle/in omits as wholly defaced. 7. c reads NCIKAAACMX/I/AOY. 8. " " reads KAMCPIAMAPOCCcAPAIOY. 9. " " reads MHNICAIONYCIOY. ro. " " reads MHNICMAPK&'//EAAAKP//. 1 2. ' indicates'a break in fine. 15. " " AOCAY/I/lKAAOY in fine. i6. " " KIAPAMACTPIC KA AA IKr//. 17. ' reads KAAAIKAHCMHN1A0OCMCAI0V//,an does not note the OC below the line. This OC is the ending of the name in both lines 17 and i9. i 8. The Bulletin reads V/X,,AAV///EOYINOCAAOY. 20. " reads V//A N NIC TPI CV//YPO Y. 21I. " reads '7//////P1CTTC7//CMHN1A'77/, and fails to note the K POY above the line.

Page  74 74 74 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY OCA ICATTA AOYN6CO K A COY P N O C COY P N Q Y NCOC 26 N61 KOA AOE ATTHAOCA ICOCA CI M H N IC NCAP PKOY AA 1TOY V///A YP H A. -CT P A T WN K W B&CA A C0 C,,7I I CA N TWN I 0OY K Y N A K0C KY//Z//C 0 Y P N 0 C M C N A N A P 0 Y 3 0 '77N7\A X V/// A I C N ~ I K 0 A'/ K A C T W IV7// A 0 Y M H N IA 0 C K N A M IV7/77j C 0 Y P N Or7// A H M H CM H N JAQOCK I B Y POY 00 CA I CAT T H A 00 CA I C TO0 YOG CA~ I 36 M C N A N A P 00 A. I C N C A P XO0 Y A T T A A 00C A I C A T T A A 0 Y T 0 Y 0 CV/ Var. ]~ect. 22. The Bulletin indicates a break in fine, thus omitting the letters N COOC. 23. The-Bulletin indicates as wholly defaced. 24. " indicates as wholly defaced. 25 " reads NIKOAAOCATTHp/'/OFAIOCACI. 26. " " reads MHNICNCAPXOY"'//7/////. 27. " " reads //7////YPPIACATWNIWf',j//. 28. " " reads A NTW NlIOCCY N"////,jVj',. 29. " reads V~//O,//'WNMCNANAPOY. 3. cc reads' /7/Y MC6NCX6~ 33. reads AH MHCM HN IAOCNV///~ 34. " reads OCA ICA TT HAOCA ICTWV/'~/i 36. " " ends the line with AOY, and does not indicate a break.

Page  75 IN ASIA MINOR. 75 A T T H C T P I C T 0 Y 0 C A E6 I OATHCacHTPICToYOCA Ir~ O CA H C A I1CM H N I A O CO KC6 PH Fr//( ///// N I K AA A ETP I CM H N I AQO 40MNIC( AICOpCAINCnocH 40 M HN I CA C CA I N 0 P F M H N IC B KA COY BO P IC K0Y /W B C A A I C C T P A T W N 0 C Var. Led. 37. The Bulletin ends the line with OCAC IC, reading a superfluous C. 38. " " ends the line with MHNNIOCA /7CV. 39. " ends the line with M H N I. 40. " ends the line with NCOO, and does not indicate a break for the remaining letters. 41. The Bulletin reads M H N'I C BICA C I CYBOr/I C K O. After 41 the Bulletin inserts a wholly defaced line which does not exist. 42. The Bulletin reads B EA in init. A. ['AyaO' Tv'X- "Erovq /J.. C. f% a-c-] 'rp[a],3 ['Alvvla cDav[cr-] TEIV'?7~ K2l & L ov VOP-] pL)7XE[w]ol i7rL 'A/3ac-Kd'[V-] ToV wrpayclyLtaTEVr 6 NECO0'XaLO3 NEa'PXOV. NELIC6XCaO3 %vNXLpXOV NELKJd8&a 'HpaK\E8 'AwoXX6o\ro3 MicLXXcaKor; KaXirovpvt, 3 oijpvo;3 10 M3Vis NJELKdOVO CHp[Ca1KXEC`8O0 M jvt9 'OoaEd' [M v1&, 'AvoXXcOzLov r

Page  76 76 76 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY ~'ArraXo3 Movv~t(wvo3 - 'HpcaKXEC'8jq NELKc'80V 1,5 Kpcarcpo avx~<v 'Oo-atE~; 'Ar-raXov Xa'p-q~ M v~'P83 Map/.ov, MvL ^V1 rp~c MEcXr0w[oW~ 20 NELKad&g 8s 'HpaKXEt~0V Ka/p-iwv Mk't~o'3 OV'Xo[vL' KparTEp0~, M 'vt~o3 Aic3vpov Kd'XX~o M-qvt3os3 Ma'p/fwv NELK6&a3 M-qvt5o'g NECKac80V 25 NECKac83w CHpcaKXdto0V M'jvt, KcLXatjo-K0V' M vtg zAto/I 50v Atovi'o-cos NECKoXa'[oVL [$],Vlit~aXo, NECKOXa'[oV> M'?mjvL M'5vt~o~ NELK[a']80v' NECta~Sa3 NECKa65ov, CHpaX~c'[V. ['Ai7r-oXX6o'8o7- NECKOXdov' Mo'Xv~ Kao-TopoY 35 LrA-r-aX?]o, MEV[a']V8poir ['0 o-aE't?LI Xa'p-qO,3 M'[XvKo,3?1 M~vt'L3 M 4vt8o3 OvaX[EV7-0&L KXatv'&to, Kpa7rEpov' IVIki4]caXo' KpctTEpov' 'Apt&a+rclwio,3 N[E]tWoXadov.5 AtovL6]o-o[3] M-vt8[olyKpaurmpo~ "EXCOV

Page  77 IN ASIA MINOR. 7 Kcto-rwp Mvjvt~og M~vL XcpT)ro cHpcaKXd [V] 10 ~loipVO3 8&3VE3 'A-rraXo,3 Ka~XXCKX\'o0 'A-rrako~g A-qk-p~tpov ['A]/3dJoKav~rog 'A3cao'KaVTOV 16 Aud'vvto0 8C 1)COS, [M3&cw8po3 Kpca-rEpov^ Mjqvt~g:~v/qaX~o~v II/ATracXo3 'OocaEi" 20 [KlcaXCKX~ KaXtKXXE'OV Mqto PvaLto,3 M75'vt~oY KX(ac'Low3) NE'a[p]Xo~; Mqv~cavo [V' 26 Mq7vtg NELcd&'8v M-q4vt~o3 M'vt3 ~'Arrmqog VA]TrT[a1XOs3 8L Ai~xlrpcov, [M1E&Vavpo~ Nca'pXov ['AptdffTE'calc3 M-'4VC83o ML'XcKoW'g 30 ['Alv-roj'vw9o KivcaKoy K(Xac'c&o'g) ~,oVpvo3 TpLS [X1a4p-q T'vcdov T[E-iK1T0ow[o0? Mavov [N1ECK6'XCLO1 lvl-kq.Ja[ov] 35 [NEICKac8a'3 $oXwJVO'~ rpVwro' [M]~'vav~po3:~ovp[vovL E10oipv]os MEVa'v~po[v>

Page  78 78 78 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY C. Mi'Vtlg 7rp' M jvL8o9 A~qp,-qrpto~g 'A~rraXo[vh NLKad8au M jvL~o, NCKac80v 5 A &rq, 8 roi3 'OcrcaEP Kpaa-cpo' Ki~cvt'v~Ci K[X](aL15&o,3) ME"av~po,3 ~,oipvo[v] M't38'V Kvflv'pov 10 M'VC9 MdpKcov MtiXXaKOFSL1 M~vt,3 rp'V Ov'a~a'povKaK7-oi'p(vto3) Aa'o3:~oiv-'vo[vIV 'Oo-aE4 M-qjVL~oq Ov'ata'povKXai&"8v 8 Kpa7rcpov^ 15 A-7/,tT)Tpco,3 M jvtio3o &sV NECKa'80V Kt~pc4Lctka, Tpt, [K~caXXCKX^1 M,,jVC80' MEXL'awovo KatX(1Tolpvco'3) 'I'ovJPpo,3 ~cov' M'vtc3 KaXXXKXE'OV3 MEM'TWCOS03 20 MfrvL, rp'L, Kt/3v'p'ov 'Apto-wr'a3' M'vt~o, Tp\L3 Ma'Kpov 'Ooma\1 'A-rT JXov vE'013' K[X](a8cow3) Xapt'rTow Nea'pXovKX(actito') loi~p7zo,3:2oi'pvov ve'og 25 NELKc6Xao,3 3Ar-r-q3o, 8\ 'Ouxead M~vL,3 NEapKov Aa~ov[M]. Aiv'pqX.:4rpacrwv KoJ/3EXXE'0O' [M 'vltq 'AVr~op4ov Kv'vaicos [KX.?]:~ovpvolg MEVa'V~pov' 30 [$'/iwaX [osg] 8\V NcuKoX[a'ovL Kadoma[p NECKa']80V M.jvL80oy

Page  79 IN ASIA MINOR. 79 K[aXda]C/i[crKo &6s] oovipvo[v'] At^' MrvA8o KL/vpov 'Ocr-a 'ArrTsor 8o; TroV 'OoraE' 35 MevavSpos Cs, NeapXov' "ArraXos &s 'ArraXov rov 'Oc[aEC] "ATTrr rp'S rov 'Ocral 'Ooaras 4sl MrvL8o0 6o KE 'Pj^y[EXXo03J NLKcada rpTI Mjvti8o' 40 M3cS 8, 9 'Oc-at veo0 'PTye[XXos]' MW^vt 38' Kacrlov BoptoKov' [K]o)4eXXls TrpTrovo0. Lines of C, 38 and 40. The name PHFCAAOC is certain in No. 72, A, line ii. Nos. 56-58. Tefeny. Quadrangular stone serving- as a foundation for the wooden pillar which supports the portico of the House of Mehemet Bey. It is almost certainly inscribed on the fourth side also, but the stone cannot be removed without doing damage to the house. Its greatest present length is 0.97 m.; width, 0.56 m. Published in the Bulletin de Correspondance Hellenique, I884, p. 497 sqq. A. The commencement of the lines were copied by A. H. Smith and verified by J. R. S. S. I was suffering from the fever at the time and could not bear to lie on my stomach with my head in the hole below me, consequently I have had to rely upon the impression for the body of the inscription on this side. Fortunately it is good. Impression.' 1 Ligatures occur in lines: 7, HNHB; 8, HN; o1, NK; II, NHN, MH; 12, MN; 13, HM; 14, HM; 17, TH; i9, HN, HN; 20, HN, NMH; 24, HN; 26, MN, HMH, HP; 27, HP; 29, HN; 30, NMH, HNN; 31, NN.

Page  80 80 8o AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY E I S AK OT HTA,4Y E AO AA H-I E I: KA IA T~ \AYKE~TT I:~AO HNHBOYL )I KA TA OY tviO1 H N ETrIbfI \A A A n H ~ MO I P T~ N -T E: ~ A 10 E IT[T~ N K AI MO0Y NOI T E:5 A PE.. I P A I71N H N1IT PA~ EI1:, M H1IT PA~ A PAM EI NON A M 4IA E KA M NO X AA El1TO0N A I A M H X A NO0N E T 1TO0A H MO0N I A E * A IX P 0 N e? QY 15 KON E — T A I F FA A A n eA E TOY A IO E I A E K EIT E I 1T T e I N A YOT P E IOI T P I * A A M A M 0 Y N 0 1 nR A E T 0 Y Y I iT E T H Var. Lect. i. The Bulletin omits. 2. cc c reads IOH. 3. omits I at the end. 4. " reads OT in fine. 5. reads 1~Y I in fine. 6. " " reads A~?C in fine. 7. omits \ in mnit. 8. " " reads G YM and B /in fine. 9. " omits \ in mnit. Io0. " reads PE in fine. ii1. " reads -1B in init., further on F PA for 1TTPA. 1 2. " NC in fine. 113. " reads TTO NA IA, and omits broken I at end. 14. " ras TTOA in init., further on E:~[O]. i 6. " " reads T I in fine. I7. reads H> in fine.

Page  81 IN ASIA MINOR. E I A E IA X E I P O OA E IT H N E TT I MANTEIAN AAO H N Y N Z H NI M EF I 20 T E Y z H E P H N OP M A T P A I N M H O E A E4 O B H O H IA A A A I A AAI Mo 0 OE M E r I T Y YE I T H M O Y N O I T E APE ONTE A AIMONI H NTI N EX E E Y X H N ATT OA 0 NT I 0 E O TA I B E AT E 250 N E I M E A E I IT P A E I N KATAN OY N A iN E P I M N AS A H M HT H P FAP O1 KAI Z E Y @ T H P E * E E ON TA I R A A A A rF I TY X H IA A I MO N OE ' E I A E K ET P I * M OY N 0 T E: * A PAT P I AOTTE MTTOT T H N 30 I N M H T P A H H N NY N ET I BAA H/ TEN NOY~ EONTAO EO 1 KATEXO TAYTO N TO'N T ElTO N O N AY 0\ 0I KAIOY 0 E N KA KO N.E T A I A^lAN EI K H EIA EKETPE I 35 I NXEIOIAEAYAAAO / Y HAAO E E I TA/ TFt- MITON E K P A T H MIO IX Var. Lect. I7. The Bulletin reads EI AhAIAXEIPO in init. 20. " " reads -"TE. zH. 4H in init. 21. " " reads ON in fine. 22. " reads zEIT ~ T. 26. " " reads IEP in init. 30. " " reads A PA2 H, and A H in fine. 31. " " reads T E N OY in init. 32. " reads *OY in fine. 34. " reads A IA in init. 36. " " reads rY'HAA in init. and TA in fine. 37. " " reads: E in fine. 40. The Bulletin omits.

Page  82 82, AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY B.1 This side was copied by W4. M. Ramsay and copy verified by J. R. S. S. Copy and impression. A O T I O E AAA A ArA F, O RE I A E K ETr E i TTT e 5 E A P EOI KAIAY ~ MOYNC ON EY E I O IA A M N OA O N II B A A H TTEN Y EIA E I A A N. E4 I AO MM E IA H AA4 P OA EITH N K A P TTO I YTTA r E K A I A TT H M ON T/ 10 O I P H Ar rAA I EA IO T H PC E I M OY N O AY@T P IO A Y@T ETP OI H N E Tr I B A AI A H TT P A Z I N 0 A PP N N I I A PA E E EN X E I PEI K A A A M A N TEA E OITAA E4 H N A N M HTE1T I N OY N AAE 15 OYOY E N rA P O IKAKON E T A I Var. Leca. I. The Bulletin omits. 3. " reads AA in init. and AFAO in fine. 5. " " reads NO in fine. 6. " " reads ON in fine. 7. " " reads IBA in init. 8. " " omits H in fine. 9. " " omits vertical bar in init. and reads ON in fine. o1. " " reads 31PH in init. and PO in fine. II. " " omits I in fine. 12. " " omits A in fine. 13. " omits E in fine. 1 Ligatures occur in lines: 8, MM; 9, NK, HM; 12, HN; 14, HN, NMH; i6, MM; 17, HN; I8, HN; 26, NM; 29, NHM; 30, MH; 36, MHK; 37, HN; 38, HNH.

Page  83 IN ASIA MINOR. 8 83 NO ITPEI1: KAI AY~~ E IT AI H N4)PE* I Q NIT A N A E ~ Y A? E I1T PA 20:E I AO0,AO Y YI BP EM E T H.~T H P AI1 )RFF FF F -P E [0O I H A E A B P E (~ 0 I PO 0Y E XE IN A1TTA A IN BA 25 TH E KA IA A A A KT0~K A O T E E E'I I P l~ q N M ETIT E P~ T ET P~? E I '5 K A I T P 1 O-5 K A I z E I00: El: K/ 30\1A I MH1TTE YA OY1TT~F A POK A I PO KA I TO I M ~? * K A I TO N EN A AA H X~ A H 2 E I N 0 E 0 A Y A A AI F F F A A EO0Y *?'Az E IlTO0 E Il* KA IT PE I Var. Ledt. 17. The Bu~lletin reads AY~ q? El, and omits I in fine. r18. cc cc reads M EI1: Y]THN. 19. "4 c reads P~~NTTANA[EE*? Y], and omits A in fine. 20. cc c reads.- EI*AO:~A[B YYI1. 21. " reads liyqF. 22. " reads E in miit. 23. " reads. PE in init. and -,Z- in fine. 24. " " reads POY in init. and BA in fine. 25. " reads:~T H in init. 26. " reads. OTEEZE I *K in init. and P~ in fine. 2 7. " " reads TA~y'::AFIAA lO*. 29. " " reads AY ~ in init. and * I in fine. 31. " " reads ZO in fine.

Page  84 84 84 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY tA T I T EA E ~? N T Y 4A H N? ElI H N H Y X A BOYA E YO0Y KA 40 < -- - Var. Lee!. 36. The Bulle/in reads 0]EY in init. 3 7. "c C reads A~1?* in init. and Ni::.' in fine. 40. " reads 0O* EOIAY6 —. This side was copied by J. R. S. S.,- copy verified by W. M. Ramsay. Co~py and im~pression. 1 K AlI ELA -7 1 N T A Y T H N I T PF/ O KA I PO0: E N FE N E: ElI N K AJO K I N A YNO0 1TTA P SK A I TE PIT~ N AA A ~N MA N E *T 1 K A A~~ ~ OlAI AA F E PA Y N IG0Y MO0Y NO0 *ElI K A O:~A Y eT ET P eOI K A IT PIO Y K E:~T IN IT PA 0N T A KA Var. Ledt. i. The Bulle/in reads KAI ELi~. 2 "CC 4 reads A z in init. and N1 iin fine. 4. cc reads iT'APA in fine. S. cc " reads 0O:FA in init. 1 Ligatures occur in lines: 2, HN; 3, NF; 4, NK; 5, NM; io, MHN; ii, HM; I3, HH, NH; i6, HN, HN, HN; i8, NM; 22, MH; 23, NMH; 24, HN; 25, HNH; 28, NM; 29, MH, Nr; 30, Hr; 35, NN; 37, HM; 39, HN; 42, HK.

Page  85 IN ASIA MINOR. 85 10. FN ~ M H N A ME P I M N A *0Y T EF A P E N A A A A H M T~I E N AlI *Y N 4O0PO N E:~T I N O Y T e N O Y M EN O * Al I ~0 H H HO0N H:~ I MO0N E * T A I nRA A A F F I H A AlI MO0N O * I KE * I O YnfiT E T P e 0 1 T P~ 15 I K A I AY TT PI OI fiOY *OIO P ~ BOY \ H N TH NALE A:cIA AH N A A AA NAM El1 4 0 N E Y1T PA Z E I: E*T A I * E T YX ElI N M E TA TA Y TA TO N Y NA E H:-Y X O:~H O0EO 1 *T E I 0OY KAlIE TTE' 20 r-1 IA 0 I 0 l nI F F F Fe' HA~RAF AOO < P0 N O Yvfi.'a El I o K A I T E~ A P E~ T PlI 01:AM H: T E Y H:~A AI M ~~N FA P A N 0I1~T A TA IA AA Y1TO0M ElI NO0N M H X~ T I * T 1~TE K Y q N T Y (A H N E KY H r.25 AOX E I H N H Y XA BO0YAE YO0Y KA I O' X A P I E N T AT E A E I T A I -~ I I A F F R I' E A iT I A 0 * A F A 0 H E Y 0 A A * 0 1IiT A I T E:~T I K A I A*4) A A H1T E PI e N M E 1T E P e7~ T A -* M H A E t) 08B0 Y A A I M Lb N F A P C Var. Lect. -io. The Bulletin reads F N e in init. -13. cc " reads IH in fine. 14. cc does not indicate a break at~the end. i6. cc" omits I in init. and reads MEl Iin fine.:17. cc reads IO N in init. and:*E in fine. 18. " " omits T in init. 19. cc reads:~Y X in mnit. and EIT E in fine. 2 2 c reads FAP in fine.:23. "9 reads Y1TOMEINON. 24. " reads Y H in fine.:25. reads *0 in fine. 29. " reads FAPO in fine.

Page  86 86 86 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 30 H HFH: EIITPO*A1IT AN T A1T A Y E I A PA YIT H ~X AA E TT H ~A Y E I A Y TO NO0 A N ~-A AA I A n I OQ',A I O0 K T H:~I O Y~'A A P ~~ N E N X E I P ElI K AlI E 4 E ATT I A 0 E:*TlI NOX P H: M0:~~-i -Tl1 35 M AN YElIK AlITO0N NO:~EON T/ A IE IAEl'T IM AN TEY H XP X P,E I:A1TTOA HMN'H F A A AA P 1 0 Y K E P A E N Tr O P 0 Y n M BOY A H N:~AI 14 P E *l N 40 \J ~ N E N E K E T A I IT A N T A T E Y -7 H A B 0 Y A E I E 7? M A N TEYH K A IOYOE N A IlnI FrFF A ~ I~0 A Var. Lect. 30. The Bulletin reads A H in init. 33. "c reads KAl E in fine. 34. cc reads ~i:~ in fine. 35. c reads EONT in fine. 36. " " reads E IE [A in init. and YHXP in fine. 3 7. " reads ~LEI*ATTOAHlIYH and omits A P at the end. 38. The Bulletin reads I OY in init., and omits M in fine. 39. cc c adds ~? in fine. 40. cc c reads qN in fine. 41. cc reads E IE.... I. in fine. 44. " " reads N'lT P AN. A4. top, J. acaacy i'1 [EL 8E' KEI fLOV'VOL Er&-o-apeq KaLL -rpcho],tj, EJ3

Page  87 IN ASIA MINOR. 8 87 [or LI [KlcaK6rjTa -bVoY-. [,3?I JWXa~ '~EO; ical Y X~aVKC'u7TL' 'AO4~ j8ov[8opo? O]t~ KaraO[v'.]to~; 7'lv I t[73c'XX-p r&-ro-a[pca 8' JL3 I7T]ELI7TT&WV KacL /,OVVOc TErcFroapEcK &'rE~,3 [1lp ) 7 TccEL 13n-cao~, aX' apcL fkEtvov ackubt 8 E Ka4Lvo[VO-W], XaXE,7o~v, a~lc]aIk Xavc'v E~orLtl [ivcw 1,T\ 8qiov 18"r[lt XPO'We OVO[E\V KacKo\V E'Ta EL &E IE tO)(7 8) TpG, lrp[E]Z'V 8' alw v- 3ot aETO13 vLVEIIC')71 E1L3 8E~La\ XELPO' O 08Et'T-q, WoV E7TL bwaVTE~cav ayaOCtUTv' (YVV /-7V tE)/t(rTLTJ( rv P 1 op TP 'rp~W fk-0\] &\ ~0f3-Oj^ TEV~7 &b' "ivo IV. ~Caaaac i AaLfj-t[V]03 MEyCo-r~oV [~jECT-q,, /J1OVOL TEco-acpEg OPTE',3 8a' i7o VT~lV E'XEL['3] Ev'X7\V a&iTo8h'rT (rot EoTat /3EXTECOV EI' jlXXEV3 VTa'XO0TECV Ka/aJvvpq a 13'~' ArnT-7p yap rot,' KCaL Zc~3 [larn0'qP3pc O'E;ov V. cacac8y ii Ti3x-q['; Eiv,18acdpovo'; LI 8El K E rp 3/k0 ~oV^~ C3pE 1ELT0 V[,EL' TECTCTCapC, -pao7~jT~~ [Ka\J] Tr E~v voVOcrc E'O'vT OEO\L KaELEXo[voTL` a-E,] i-ad^rov TOP) TE )7TOVOV AvG0VETOLV` OTJOL Ka`L, OVUJE\V KaLKo\) E(YTatL Vi. [Yyyycai L[al NEC'K71q'; EL &KE rpci [TEoL ECtI-W, XECOL E 8v ~XOW EL E TPE [TrE' &1r\oP ETE[c [iTa-ral] KpaLT q[EEL';] B. vii. [8],88aaL C8' 'Ay[a~ov' Aaipllovlog; L 8E KCE 7TELITWE[WTpI T]o-apEot Kal 8vWo tL0vl{d

Page  88 88 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY ['7E61 OPEI"OEt 00Lt &4La co 08iv [{)lv 6rtflcaXXflq IT/JEc 8' Ed3 'y d[7]v oTE ~cXof+Ec8), 'Afpo&E'r [V]V'I Kcpiro vgv'7J-yE Kafl avwqpkov r otp-q VIII. cayy88 LE 0"3 o W01 EV3 )MOVVOS, 8V~o) TptOt, &l& EW L - v E7T a3 XX7 wTp i ~ cy ~ t 83pa~oEV EP C KaLXaL VkVTEta OEol TaEL 4 -q/'Eva, ait VO P GXECov OV'~OE' yap o-at KE OP co u IX. yaa'>7 LE ATV'XYv~ /inv a t w c & 'rcpft l [rt p c cot, cta 8E[ ctXW /3X JO-]E o- KEpa' t ELg yo'g? - X0[ 'v ro X I. SY 'ctY LtE ' T AtXiq g c~ X E p J EL& L p ~ E LL VE O E X EKL t S i w tPw t a'Xtv 8~a'o01KEq0tE K xiI. 8y yya [LE'] AtopaKX~EVov. cTET oW EV KaLL rpEto 1 TKEL L], 0 toiJ3 Kc\t 8V'0 /-oo o i ~ r o K c t ~ p o, K L 6 ] E 6 E L ~ S c - i ), /~ L ' 7 K C ) Pa [ppo$ g, XIII. gyyyca ts< HaKI'O [~e` ]O0o3 ET3 Ka~ TE P t~E OLI SvPEco w, KEL L SV&)3 E ov ot

Page  89 IN ASIA MINOR. 8 89 C. xiv. [Ugaa &t'] [Ecrorapa* 8' Jis] KaLt ~E'[JTaL &icO) Kal 8vcdj.O vcl ap)rp~j g3 pl&L[~icv 'rair-qv, Wrciio y'p?l 6 Kapy' CyEV'TE 1' 8cvvvo,3 lTap[a43ca'vEL], KLL ITEPL Tc'v ~XX&)v ~uav[TELC'UVl E0TL Kacxco~j' co-o xV. a38 8-y [7' zAto\ K]Epcavvt4ov' /1O0VV0 E'l' KacNl eE& og, 83V(c TETpWOi Kat Tpioc3 [EV1, OVK EOrTLV lTpc4VcLic r]yOpri/ & OVTE yap EV [cL1XXW 8-q4/L& CEa o-iVVOPO'V E-rTC, OVT WvOV`1-EVO3 atCouO-77 7 OVI7ObL.OV EO-TTL. XVI. 88Y tL))1~ AaL' OVO3 'IKE-L'O1V TETPWOL rp[EJS Kccd 8t -rp ^o C, oo i O 6pJ f0loiLXqV TqV5E & aX'~a)v, a'Xx' a'vca/iE[WloVr a'lT~LEvg ToaL 0olE] TVXEW ^r~rir ~vv &\ '[o-lvxo~g 'oro, OEOZ&1 ITELOV, Kca C\T Er [X]7JL'o3 L'o-O02 XvIl. 3yyy7y u-q' 'Aya~o[i^ K]p'VOV' ~EL6oo, ItcaL TEO(T0-apC' TpcoLOL pI)' OIT7EVO —q7', &atL4L& ya\[p] 4vOto-raaru,a &XX 6O'ptcw (0713 /V TEK/J TVpilqV EKV-qcT[E] XOXELfl)v -qo-vXc /3OVXEV'OV, KaC co-ot Xapt'Ev~ TEXELrctV XVIII. o-o-ayy itO]' 'EX,7TL8o,3 'AycaO4' Evo&Ia (tO?TaWVT EorTtKa Tpct N) IEL\ OW V L EIT EpcoTay, p,-q8E 4o/3oi^ &48c'.ov ya'p [068h-qy'4-cLE '7Trp0 a7rcwav iraVO-Et ['Y]apX7r-l XaXE~7', XV'OEC 8' VITQ'vocav XIX. 8883a C3' Aci\s K7-qrq-OV' Oapcr(wOv. EVXECP~t [Klail Eb' E'Xi7Tc4o,~ &Er'o- 6vPi~EL E,I aVEVEL E o occv cwaioloqolav EL 7L/Z~cLTEV? XP XP E~aTX?(4) xx. y88 [to] ['Elp[/.toi^ KEp8Ewu'o'pv IL aoX ' cya~coi 4pEGuLv V10wV E'VEK' ~-a.

Page  90 90 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY IrrVTa [8E Or T E7TE7eVz a /3ov\ei [x]E [v. *.. (LavTev KaL ovoEv [croL KLaKOv Ecrrja XXI. syyy$ L0'. I. 5. The letters BOYL seem to invalidate the reading of the Bulletin, f3ov[XeratL rpaev cr]o. The reading KaraOv Ltos is not certain. II. 3. The sense seems to be for AXX'] dpa.eitVov in preference to ov0'] dapa Ietvov of the Bulletin. 4. The reading a8ta&Xjavov is reasonably certain. xta/a avao/,a means to bring about, to contrive. The Fates advise him, who has just consulted the oracle, to abstain from the matter he may have in mind, because among other things it is difficult to contrive and execute it. 5. v[7r{ 8ijuov is almost perfectly certain. III. 3. eis eL8ta Xapos' is plain and distinct on the impression. IV. 2. [t]eTrr) is certain, so that the remarks in the Bulletin, loc. cit. p. 506, IV., do not hold good throughout. V. 3. arpda cannot be disputed, for although the rr is slightly blurred on the impression, still the letter is certain. 4. KaTrXo[vcrT cre] seems more probable than KareXO[vo- ye]. VI. 3. XVr/] ' 3' a' Oe~t must be read instead of v6'XXa Oe'XEs. VIII. 3. Spa-e is given by the Bulletin conjecturally. The A is not certain on the impression, but our copy gives the letter as certain (see Bulletin, p. 507, V.). 4. evxdpIt, imperative verb, must be read instead of ev XEIpd. XIX. 2. ~VXEdpEa, imperative verb, must be read instead of ev Xetpe, like.wise ~4' eX7r8os instead of 7r' E'XArtos. 3. [avao-]([r]at seems to be demanded by the existing letters. 5. arroXYpl/, must be read instead of arroXkr/j. HM are in ligature. For a similar inscription see Papers of the American School, Vol. III. Nos. 339-342. See also Hermes, X. p. 193 sqq.: RAein. A/us., VII. p. 251; Kaibel, Epigr. Graeca, p. 455.

Page  91 IN ASIA MINOR. 9I No. 59. Tefeny. Quadrangular cippus in the cemetery. Height, I.75 m., withir the mouldings, 1.26 mn.; width, 0.47 ms. Lines I-8 copied byJ. R. S. S., copy verified by W. M. Ramsay; lines 9-I9 copied by W M. Ramsay, copy verified by J. R. S. S.1 A FA H TY X H ETOY A' TW N K PATICT WNTE K N W N TTOYAA NTPTOYYTTAT KOY A A B I OYA NT 10 X A N OY K A 'C A 5 I M N HCTOY AAHTP OCAYTW N T O IT W N I ACOY AA I 1 A IYTT PCUWT )-( P I AC AYT N KA I CUTH PIA CA H MOYOPM H A W N A AYPM HN ICBKACIOYBOPI C 10 KOY K T W N IA I W N A N A A M T W N A NC CT HC ETON B W MONTOICCYN I P IC I N TOYA I O C F r 6 N 6 TA A A TT A N H C*,/ FAIOCN I rPOYBA FA NA YC 15 A Y P A TTO A A W N I C C T P A T N OCOQA BAC Y CBOYACYT HC AY P K W B 6 A A I C A I IC T P A T W N O AYP N I KAAA CACM H N IAOC AY PA A Z A N A PC A I CA NA P C 1 Lines I and 2 are on the moulding. In line 3, NT are in ligature. In line 4, a small I is inserted above and between the C and C. In line 5, the H of NHC is written above the C. In line 6, the reading CWT) HPI AC is certain, the stonecutter having made an M by mistake instead of H. At the close of line 7, a A has been incised below the H; it can only belong to the name of the people, which in this instance must have two A A's.

Page  92 92 92 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 'Aya%- TV'Xi "Erovg 8jE?1 TC'-')V Kpa-rtTCOVO TEKZ-COV TOy Xcavlpo(,rd')rov V7TcLTCKOV IXca/3[tov 'AvTtoXtcav0l; KaRL TrEZh ( m3~) a' 6 [E1qtv~j-ro-TV 1.p-Tp0, a~VTV llo(/-) [v1TcovL'ais O14LJa3LV'c;vTE"p 0owT-7pC'[a1s3 aVT (01 Kat G0W7T-qpiact 0rbv `OpjKXqW Aiv'p. M'jvt,3 1' Kcao-ov Bop&o',, T(OW d2VE0-T-q07ETO 71- p0)-,UVTOL19 0-TVPLEpEL(Y -roil ALto'~ EYEV~ETO &aiTCav-7' Ptibo3 Nic1ypov Ba~ycav1E3, 15 Aiv'p. 'Ai~oXXW&t 1,TpdLTC0Vo~'0X/3cao-Ec /30VXEVTIJ~ A'~p Kw/,3eX4i 8' 'Io-rp rcovo[1, Aii.NECKJ~t `8;8 'to Aiop. 'AXea~v~po'3 &, 'Av~p~[a1 Line 9. We have before us the same person mentioned in No. 53 C', line 4I. The name 'lo-,rPd'i-v in line I 7 is certain, but the I may be a mistake of the stonecutter, see No. 53 C, line 42. If not, we might assume that the -natives of this region, like the Turks, felt it necessary to insert an I before initial:~, e.g. the Turk~ish Ismir [= Smyrna],.IspartIa, Iskender, Istambul';etc. Compare No. 380,lineI10, Io-KrLXOv. Nos. 60-61. - Tefeny. Theatre seat in the' cmtry. Copidb l.R and J. R. S. S. Bulletin de Correspondan~ce Helhlenique, 1In B, line 2, M H are in ligature.

Page  93 IN ASIA MINOR. 93 A. On the back of the seat. E T O Y h A * A Y P ~ I A PO A H M H T P I 0 Y I K IOYI EPA EETO ETOY S: A: A Y PTT A TT H 5 MIAAI EPA:ATO EKT6 N I 1 63 N 0 E A 1 6C B. On the right side of the seat. A TT 0 A A 16 N'I E M H N O E M E A N B P IO I EPATEYb N M H N ITOAHEE NE Y X H N Var. Lect. 2. The Bulletin reads OCM H N IAOC, and in a footnote says: M H N IA lettres lies." 3. The Bulletin reads MEC A NB PIO, and does not indicate a break in fine. 5. The Bulletin reads M H N ITOAHEE. C. On the left side we could make out nothing whatever, and the copy as given in the Bulletin de Correspondance Hellenique, 1878, p. 171, gave us no help, for here as elsewhere in this district the copies of the Bulletin were constantly before us. Whereas we found the inscription on the left side of the seat illegible, but that on the back easy, the French gentlemen give a copy of the former and find the latter hopeless.

Page  94 94 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY A. "Erovs SXo-' Avp. 4(Xtpos ArlgjU7rpLov [MILKtov LepaoEro. "ETrov GA' Asp. Ia7rn 5 Micsa epdacrao EK TCO [I]8i&G 0eXtcw. B. 'A7roXX&vto0 0o Mecoav/3pLo[v] lepaTEL w 5 MvL ToX qaeov evX?7v. A. There can hardly be any doubt that the writer in the Bulletin de Corresypondance Hellenique is right in considering that the era employed in this inscription and in others of this district is the Cibyratic, which has been fixed by M. Waddington (Le Bas-Waddington, Voyage Archeologique, 1213) to October, 25 A.D., not 25 B.C., as the writer in the Bulletin de Correspondance Hellenique (1878, p. 171 top) implies in his calculation. Accordingly the dates given in this inscription, 236 and 237 (lines i and 4), correspond to the years 261 and 262 A.D. Line 6. OEXtoW apparently stands for 0eXEow, willingly. B. "Apollonios, acting as priest of Men Mesanbrios, dedicates in discharge of a vow to Men of the Toleseis." Two different gods Men are distinguished here; obviously they are the deities of two separate villages, one perhaps named Mesambria, and the other Tolesia (or possibly Todesia).

Page  95 IN ASIA MINOR. 9 95 Nos. 62-63. Tefeny. Stele in front of a house near that of Melhemet B ey. Co~pied by A. H. Smith. A. N A CH F Y N H A YTO0Y K A I M 0 Y~,,r, A,I 0 C K A I I~ P Q N 0 IY 1 01 A Y 6 OA NYY100OAYTOY "A N I A C X A P I NOn the lower part of the same stele, but somewhat further around, is: B. I C P Q N OI1Y 1 01 A Y 6OA NYY IOCAYTOY A PT CM I C ICQ TC1TA T PI M N IA C XA PI N K0~Mov[uKla'o9 KalL 'roy KtL Mo oao~ c,\ 60o cwvqio' cavrov' 'Ap~ruc~ct'oi01 r4~ lrcrpRfl

Page  96 96 96 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY KcLMovca-ao01 Ka' l~pwv ol v ctavrOV Kat" Movo-auog ci6 &a~vvfiiw awrov 'AprE1pkco~ioj i 7r~ aTpb No. 64. Tefe ny. copied by W Al. Ramsay; copy verified byf J.N. S. S. Bulletin de Correspondance Hellidnique; 1878, P. I70. E T 0 Y `, T VZ [Horseman] A Y P A I10 N Y~ I 0 E q ~ Z 0 N T"'/ E YX H N~ Va r. Le c. i. The Bulletin reads ETOY* T ZI. 3.- C reads MAA. 4. cc reads NT I in fjine. 'ETov13 T[K?1Z AV'p. Acovi'GoCo1 &,~ MoaXJ80O3 If the conjecture K in line i be right, the inscription belongs to the-year 352 A.D.; see the commentary on Nos. 6o-6 r.

Page  97 IN ASIA MINOR. 97 Concerning ~&eos wgov, or simply Yo, v, see Bulletin de CorrespondanceHellenique, 1878., p. 171, No. 2; 172, No. 4, but especially 1880, p. 291 sq., where M. Collignon rejects the supposition that Shov represents death in the shape of a horseman, and thinks that the stones bearing reliefs of a horseman (along with inscriptions) are merely votive offerings dedicated to a God. It is noteworthy that ~E6o.(.owv is mentioned on coins of Themissonion, a fact which tells strongly in favor of the close relation between this district and that in which Cibyra and Themissonion are situated. No. 65. Tefeny. On a rock near the tablet containing No. 68. The inscription is over a relief of Men, who bears a cldb.. Copied by W. M. Ramsay. MEN EAAOCM H N IAOr P 0 Y A AA EY X H I ETOY COP MevEXaog MjvtSo[g] 'Opo0vlXa[Kt] *'Erovg cro[ll']1 For'OpoXvAa, see an inscription of Kara Agha, No. i65. TheGod is probably Men. The date of the inscription is 297 A.D.

Page  98 98 98 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY No. 66. Tefrny. At the same place as NVo. 68, and onl a similar stone. Copied by W il. Ramsay. C P M A ICC P M A IO0Y 4) WV1~1T 0 H C C N M N H j"7<N C K C N Mcao-a&& r~oi dc8X[f-' E'JZEKEV. No. 67. Tefeny. Round column serving as a foundation stone to a pillar in the house of Mliehemet Bey. Copied by A. H. Smith,. copy verfted by J. R. S. S. A H M H T PIOCA H M HTP IOY C AYT W KA I TH F Y N A IX I A?7IknjrptoI &lq~VqTptov ~COV EITO-qOTEV. No. 68. Tefeny. Tablet on a rock. Copied by W. M. Ramsay and A. H. Smith.

Page  99 IN ASIA MINOR. 99 ETOYCBOP I E P 6" N B, K O I O Y 'Erov 30op' 'IEpov 3' Kolov. The date of the inscription is 197 A.D. No. 69. Tefeny. Fragment in a wall. Copied by A. H. Smith; copy verified by W M. Ramsay. Bulletin de Correspondance Hellenique, 1878, p. 264. I 0.' I\ X I N EIAO EA E N Y It is broken only at the top; not at the sides as indicated in the Bulletin. NeZXoS 'EXE'vov. No. 70. Tefeny. Cippus with base in the cemetery. Copied by W. M. Ramsay. K A A Y A A O C KX[a1v8&a[v1 c"

Page  100 I 00 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY No. 71. Tefeny. On the street leading to Sazak. Copied by A. H. Smith and W. M. Ramsay. Bulletin de Correspondance Hellenique, 1878, p. 263. j////X/ K A I M H N T/ I A O NI KA I EI A... Kat Mv4[8d] 'Icarov Kca EL a. Var. Lect. I. The Bulletin reads KKA I M 1H JI. 2. " reads V//A [ in init. and EIAK in fine. 3. " " reads ZQEIN, where the above copy does not give it. Before I joined Messrs. Ramsay and Smith at Tefeny they had copied the following inscriptions at Hedje and Sazak. Nos. 72-75. Hedje. Partly in Bulletin de Correspondance Hellenique, 1878, p. 255. C.I.G. 4367. Impressions. A. Copied by W M.. Ramsay; copy verified by A. H. Smith. 1 The N at the end of line 30 is regarded by Mr. Ramsay as somewhat doubtful. In line 8 the letter between A and 12 is certainly T, not r.

Page  101 IN ASIA MINOR. IOI A r A A H [uncut] KATPO I M OCITAAI KOY TI M H C e T O N O X A O N * A FA IOC A ICM H uncut] s A N CTHC N 6 Tr I TT POA FrONTW N M H N IAOCA IC NI KAAOY A T T A A YO C A I A Y A T T H C A ICTOY OC A ITTP OA TQ N 6 T IM HC NTONOXAON 10 *> P 0 CA e I C M H N IA OCCA I OY AAA POYOK C P H r AAOC TI -1 HCC NTO NOXAON *k N K A A A I K A H C M H N I A O C M 6 AH TW N OCC TI M HC N TONO 15 XAON >< C C OA W N N I K A AOY M 6 N C C T IMHMH CNTON N O X A ON N TTANCACKACIOYCTI Var. Lect. The Bulletin starts out with the remark, " Cippe carrt, 6crit sur deux faces," whereas the stone bears legible inscriptions on all four sides. i-i. The Bulle/in omits these lines entirely. 12. The Bulletin reads ONOXA. 13. " " reads KAIKAHMH. I4. c" " reads.. NOCCTIMHCC. 15. " " omits entirely. i6. " " reads //N N IKAAOYAAC. 17. " " reads r//OCCTMIHICCTON. I9. ' " reads 1TANCACKACIOY6TC.

Page  102 I02 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 20 MHC NTONOXAONX K M H N IC N A PKOYAATTOY 6TIM H C NTONOKAON *N M H N ICH PA.KA IA OY KA C TOPOCTC I M HCTON 25 OXAON * K ATTAAOCKC MAP KOCOIA ONYCI OYTOY B POMI OY6 T I M H CANTONO KA ON 0 *' "I H NICA ICKAAAOY6 30 jM H CC NTONOXAON N A H MH CC Y MA K OY 'T O N IOYT I M HC6 NTOONOKAON *N M H N I C A IC [uncut] PWN OC CT I M HC6 NTONOK 35 0 N * K Var. Lect. 20. The Bulletin reads * KC in fine. 21. " " reads N APXOY in the middle. 22. C" " reads * M in fine. 23. " " reads KA> in fine. 26. " " reads ATTAAOCKCXA ~ K*0~ O. 28. " " does not indicate a break in fine. 29. " " reads /N ICAICKAAA... 30. " " omits * N in fine, and does not indicate a break. 3I. " reads KOY.... in fine. 32. " reads OX/ in fine. 33. " " reads NN ~ MHTPIOA/. 34. " " reads * WN in init. 35. " " reads o ON in init.

Page  103 IN ASIA. MINOR.10 I03 B. To 1/hic left of A. Co~pied by A. H. Smith; copy verified by W. M. R ar s ay. K A CI O CA I O TO0Y1T A N CAC6T I MH C6N T 0N 0X A 0N *P K P A T C P 0 CV/// A i A I 0 Y C T I M H CC6NT 0N 0X A 0N *P 5 A 1TO0A A 0AOTOC MH N I AOC M I AA K 0CCT IM H CC6N TON 0X*N M H NIOCT PI CMC6AI C CO AO0N P FOYC6,T IM HCC6N TO0N X A 0N * 0C A 1TO0A AO 10 AO0TO0C AI CA1ITO0A AW N IOY M IA AA KO0CC6TCI M H CC6N TONO~X AON *P M H N IJCA T 0 A A 0A 0T 0Y M IA AA KOC KC6A YTO0C C 15 TIM ~H CC6NT 0NO0X AON *N M AP KO0C M H N I A 0CA I C C A TA P A A 0CC6TI M HOC N T 0N 0X AO0N *N A T TAA 0 CM C N N CO0Y K I1K 20 KO0YC6TC6I M H CC6N TONOK AON*N MC6NNC6 AC KI K K 0YCT I M H r! T 0 0 K A 0 N * N ~/%>' A/APAFAOYC6T ~Ij,7<~/,H N I A 0 C 2 5 V/ V/7//j//V//V/,///Y C T C I M K7/~x//,'/10 X A 0 N The Bulletin does not give this side at all, but cites 'under A three lines of Sch6nborn's bad copy. These lines correspond to lines 5-7 of the above copy.


Page  105 IN ASIA MINOR. 105 D. To the right of A. Copied by A. H. Smith; copy verzjied by WV. M. Ramsay. MHNICAXIAACOCC T I M H C C N T 0 N 0 X A 0 N *7 / A X I A AC6 Y C M H N I A O C MO Y N F OYC6 T I M H C N T O N O XAO* N~ 5 C PM H CB K AA OYP KOYCTI M~ H C 6 N T 0 N.0 X A 0 N * A A 10 NYC I OCA CTOY B I PLU N OCCTI M HOCN NTON OXAN * K MC N NC ACA 10 NYCI OY MC N 10 NCOYKIKOYCTIMHCCNTO NOXAON*AC A H M 0 U W N A I 0 N Y C I 0 Y C T I M%// C C N T 0 N 0 X A ON * K C MCNNCACKAP TT OCA 15 TTOA AWNCIOYC IC PCOCCTC I M HC 6N T O N O X A O N * N The Bulletin does not give this side at all. A. 'AyaO' [Tv'X-9. 'ETVOV...; KX(aiG8o,) Tp6~qito3 'JraXu K'COv sIT -,U-qO-IE TV O'XXOV * (Tptd'KoVra> PrCdEL0o3 &3 M '(VC80L9) 6acvEc~rTq oEv EV~ -7rpoayoVTrwV Mvjq't~o& 8&V NELKCaO0V, ['A]rTr4XOV 'Oo-aEb'- At'(p). 'ArTvqg, 81 roii 'Ooad 7-pod[Ylaw

Page  106 io6 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY ETEL/V?7fYEV TOWV X o 10 *(E'Karo~p)Y' 'Oo-aEI1 M-qvi3og 'Oo-aE' O?aL&a'pov o KE' CPXXO3E'TL'[]qO-EV Tr'V OXXOV * (7TEPT 'rKov7ca) KaXXLKX"3 M-qVL803 MEIXW'TWVO13 ET1p477cTEP TOy o15 xXop * (&cIaKo'o-ta) [V]6X~ow NtKa'80V MEVECOOEo,3 Enql7cTCV TOV O OV* Q7TEVT'Kovra)* lld'voca, Kalo-C'ov ET 20 VJ,7O-EV TOPz OxXOV [*] (E3LK0OTL KalL TEPTIE) M'vt3 NEa'pKov Adii-ov ETCIVV)OEV TOV OXXOV * (VEVT 4KovTa& M'vtLg CHpaKXEC80v Kdo,TOPo13 ETEL/J./?7TE WVP 215 OXXOV * (EL'KooLt Kal 7TEVTE> "ATrcaXol KE' Ma'pKo& o, A[Li-] OVVOTLOV WOV BpLOv ETqL'q- 0aV WVP OKXOV * EM'L ', Ka{8la'ov E'30 [TrI2l'oc-V TONV- 0'XXOV * (VrEVr4,Kovrca 7/Jtk73:~VtkdKOV [TOV3 'IOy-] VIXJV ETEL/JI?7O~EV WVP OKXOVI * (iVEr7-'ovrca) 'v, 8' [Ad'-] PWOVO1 ETEL4TJ/?7tEV WVP OKX85 OV * (EL'Koo-t KalL ITEVTE>' B. Kdo-to~ &g T0V) IILaVoaC EnJW7 V W 3OXXOV * ('Ka-o'p)* KpaTEpO'1 [KX]a[v]8[6ilov E-rT417 -

Page  107 IN ASIA MINOR.17.107 crEz' TOV O'XXOV * (E'KaTo'v) 6'AvoXXo'5o~ro, M 'vt8og MciIX1aKco3 E'~JTO1-t-EV~ TOv OXXozv (irEzVTr'rKov7ca) M^jVC3 rp11 MEX~COro'p)/OV ETIC1.T0EV 701/ O'x~ov * -(E,/38opk-qKov-'a KaLL ITEVTE> 'AroXXO'10 80oro3 84 'AIvoXovtov MtCXXaKo'3 E'TEL'/JA70-E1 TO xO * (E'Karo'v) M ^3ws 'AroXXo&'Trov Mt'XaKo9 KE' atV'TO E'15 Tt'/J)7qcrE1 TOV~ OX(XOV * (i7rEV 'rKovrca) McdpKo9 M IVL'03o &1 claTdpaA~o, E'Tt'1W7(TEV TO/OXO1 * (iTEPT4'KOVa) "'ATrcXo,3 MEVV-'~ov KiLiK20 KOV ETEL(J/)JcYEV TOll 0KXOJ * (7irEz-'r4Kovra) MEVVE'aLg KL'KKOV EITCLVl7[TE -~ IjKXoV * (7wEVT 'KOVra [M~vt,3? ltlapc'y~ov E'T[q'/7o'E K.T.X.] [CO 8EZcVa MI]'vt8o,3 [-qcrV To\I1 OXXOV/ C. [M1Iz'L3 MEZ/aI'VpOV Md'pK[o-] [E TCIITO-EV TOV 0'XXOV * (d'iKooL Kal ITEZ/TE> [K~aX7T(oipvco,3) XapE'Tow NEdpK0V M[~-]lVEtavoV ETEqJJ,7)OTEV 70V OKX[0V/ K.T.-X. 6Kdorwcp M-qVL8o3 MO'XVK01 E'T'-q~r 01TO 0 -XXOV/ * (E'Ka~ro'v) - ov'pvos lv(Jt

Page  108 i o8 i o8 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY p-taov KpaacpoV E&C1 -f/.tqOE19 70/ O)XXOI) * (rptadKOVrra> 10 w r'Avr 'vto M ' c'to3 [', K I /38v'p ov E eCTE'/. q0 E V TO 6'X\OP * (VEVTrrfKov7ra) A-6q M'4 [Pt~~ Kt/3V'pov ETECIqfO-EV [T]lo-V O'X1\7, * (Et'Koo-L KcLL iTEVTE) 15[Ml ^vtg /~cU-K0Vpl'83ov Bi'[7rVOh E'TLLLI7q0EV) TOP OXxov* MEZJE0OEVl &13 Dv'pp'ov E(-t Pq-V O O'X\OV [*] (EL'KOot KaXl ITEIJTE) [Kla&~as~ M[ ']vL~o' Ka&a'o[v1 20 [Klcat 6 vU'~ av',roiJ M ^vo; Ka8[ac&1 3 3 OV cTEt1Jqo-EV TOP O~X OV op'O -qjOtgo M 4vL80o3 MO6XvK0O3 ET[EuL1k})70-E1 -r" 6'XI\OV * (EI$KooLX 25 [VL'', aitv'-rov [6' ~c~pal D. Miv~ 'AXtXXc'~~ TtLVT1OEVTP r- OXXov * (7TEVTT,'KOIYTcX 'AXtXX\EV' M 'PL80o' MOVVyov ETL.kq0-EzF TOi OxXIo(V) * (V~EVrrjKOVrcaY 6 ~,3'Ka~oV'pKOV Cftp~kq&TEV TOP xXXOP * (rptcaiKopra> Acov~rt,38't ToD' BL'pow03 ETLII-qO-EP TO OxXOP * (eKErL'K0' MEVz'E'a~g ALOVVcfL'OV MEV10 vE'ov KL'KOV ET7-CfkfJ7OE19 O v OxxOv * (-iptaCKOVTaL KML 17TEVTE

Page  109 IN ASIA MINOR.10 log ALq47tLO4fWv ALOVVO-LOV E&C(.B7 --El' 'TOl' OX/A01/ *I kELICO(TL KCaL 1TEPTEJ MEvvk'ct; Ka'p7Tog 'A15 V7TXX0tWE&O1) Ek'PE09 ETEL(V)70-EV TOV OxXOV * (wEVTr4Kovra). No. 76. Hedle. On a red columnn. Co pied by W M. Ramsay. 0 ICO C E - N A YTO0K P A 1E E TT TI M iTT EP TI N A K A AI A B K A IA Y TO B A[EI A EG6N IOY A IALI M H T P IFJ/ E7/7/,/ A I10 K IB Y [T1oZC3 OEC'OI [E'7taVEfcwcrd'rot~13 A1Vi-oKpdI'[opt Kadoapt 'A0vKkL-( 11Ep-rt'VaK[t '5~E/3ca0-7-Tf 'Apaq3LK(A'] S'Acta/3L-qvtK4^ ][TapOLKC^ MEyLOrTC] KctAl'7r[Kpd'ropt Katio-apt M 'pK(P] [A]i-ip-qXL-p ['AvPojvWE'oN EV'O-E/3cZ1 [Kcat llo twX~ Er L rE'Ta

Page  110 HO ITO AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY.(....L.Eya10 Xwov] BacwtXCOV [Ka't] 'JovX~a [EI3cw-rjj] uqrp'L Kd'Ja-[rp(0w1. Mr. 'Ramsay makes a note that below BY in line 12 there was perhaps M K, but that the reading is exceedingly doubtful, and he would have looked rather for 10. For a similar inscription of Cibyra, see Bulletin de Correspondance IHel/knique, 1878, p. 597. No. 77. He dje. Upper part of a Ste/c in the cemetery. Copied by A. H. Smnith. M H N I C A 0 Y A i1 A 6C1TO0H CC M H N I A I T WA A A1TTW K A TH M H T PI KA IA Y E7T0)70-E M-q4vL&C T&) cL,8EXwo)' KaQ() T7- /Jfqrp' Kal Oav' T9) Ka~L T-3 y[vvaLKcIl [avi7r0v3 U~'aI9 XcdpWl.

Page  111 IN ASIA MINOR. I I I I N,\o. 78. Sazak. Co~pied by W Ml. Ramsay and A. H. Smith. Partially in Bulletin de Correspondance Hellknique, i878, iTOKOTH73.M4 KA 1TOY P N10 Y AO0F FOY iTTA T P Q N, 001 A 0' Y EA bust] M.- KA ATFOY PN IO E 5 E 1TI N EI KOC M I E0Q T H C T Q N iT E P I A A A ICT o T 01T 92 NA All M E FtI C T Q Var. Lect. i. The Bulletin reads 0 10 1 KAA. 2. CC " reads OtTO. 3. CC cc reads O X. 6. " " reads THEMgNTEPIAACTON. FAV'KOLT'?7~ M. K[ajXrrovpm'ov A6yyov 7-Tcrp&)owo I lov M. KaXiroi'pVto'g T~3TCOV ITEpt Acrov T0nTcov ALI MEyYLTpf. June i i. Tefeny, via Kayalti and Mandja, to Kaldjik, 4 h. 42 m. We travel for the most part in the plain, but pass around some low hills which always remain on our left. 1Ligatures occur: line i, THE; line 5,NE; line 6, HE, NTTE; line 7, ME.

Page  112 II2 112 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY No. 79. Kayalii. Quadrangular ci~ppus. V%111"'iT E M Q N M.- K A A iT [1 Y P N EJY AL N FU0Y AU0Y A[ E Ei 1 K 0 N 0 M U C A Y El N Y C Q H E Q E1T H K Q E YX H N ['Api~r op M. KaX71ovp[v&(-1 ov Ao'ivyov 8oi3Xo3 olKOV f 01 Avovv'-OJ eEConcerning 'Er 'Koog, see Le Bas-Waddington, Voyage Arche'ologique, I173; Ci. G. 4900-4902; Bulletin, de Correspondance Hellnique, 18 78, p. I 3 No.'5; 18 79, P. 336, No. 5. See also the next inscription. M. KaXwoiopvtog Ao'yy/og is mentioned in NO. 78. No. 80. Kaidjik. Quadra ngular Ste/c in the house of Halil Bey. Copied by J. R. S. S.; copy verified by W. M. R. and A. H. Sm ith. K W BCA A I C A I C TOY A TT H ITOO C IA W N I CiTrH KO0W Y XH N K&3oXX;vL roi -ECATT0 Elocrct& 06 EVX7Th'.

Page  113 IN ASIA MINOR.13 I I 3 lloocrL8w'v 'E~r KOO-' is mentioned in an inscription of Karamanlil pu'blished in the Bulletin de Correspondance elldlniqure, 1878, P. 173, No. 5. No. 81.. Kaldjik. Badly defaced inscription belonging to a ruined mausoleum in the plain below the village. M HN Il[A I E M E N A N A POYfX KA I KA KI E II ~2AIV/ H F YN H A YTOYLE P EI E A H M H T PO:*LV',j7,7J7,7,<l A Y T 0 1 K A I ~A V11,K K K A N T111 [uncut] [uncut] avTo?& KacTctr~KEV5cW.]a"[V? Kt'ca KcaA E~'pcooa-av? TO~ 1kV-qjELoV].raw lTpo[yo'l)[W]P raW-. No. 82. Kaldjik. Round basis in thec house of Halil Fey. Copied by J. R. S. S.; co~py verified by W. M. Ramsay and A. H. Smith.1 E M M E N I A H P X 0 N T 0 -~A Y K E Y ~JKI7/YE M I A I 1 The second letter in line 3 is somewhat doubtful. It might possibly be a T, but we all agreed to write it as given in the uncial. text.

Page  114 I 14 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY.... 'EzuevP3qs'.... [a]pXovro [.. a]7VKEVS ['Apr]e1t[8 [eVXV]. No. 83. Kaldjik. Copied by J. R. S. S., W. M. R., A. H. S. t' —l 1T 0 A N I Cg, ~ A I C TT A O Y T W N I E 1TE1 0 A NTOAOI I ON EY K H N... ['A-] 7roXvwL[o-] 9 &t IIXoVTO/L.... *....EVK -..... ev/<:v. At Kaldjik I bade a final farewell to Messrs. Ramsay and Smith. The general plan of my journey made it impossible for me to work longer in concert with them. June 12. Kaldjik, via Bademli, Mussalar, Einesh, to Hadjilar, 5 h. 30 m. We traverse an open, rolling country along the northwestern edge of the valley of the Gebren Tchai, a district blank on the old map, but which contains a number of villages.

Page  115 IN ASIA MINOR. I I 5 No. 84. Mussalar. Quadrangular cippus. Copy. ON HCIAAOCTAT A KA'TOA AA NA H rYN H AYTOYB W AAONA NCCTHC AN HAA H C X A P I 'OvrcrIO-qLO Tara KaL ToXtJLZva -r yvvr? avTov (rov) P&oJLOV aveoTrrraav (4k)v riJr xapt[v]. Nearly one hour east of Einesh is the site of an ancient town, now wholly deserted. The remains are not unworthy of notice. Among other things may be mentioned the tombs, most of which are round buildings, with massive stone foundations. These were probably Et4ESpat or ~aX(s8e. I have met with them also at Isaura Vetus and at Anabura (cf. Papers of the American School4 Vol. III. No. 187 and p. 203; also Nos. 339-342. Mr. Ramsay identifies this site with "Palaiopolis, or Alieros, the latter being the native name" (cf. American Journal of Archaeology, Vol. III. p. I 6 ). No. 85. Hadjilar. In the cemetery. Copy. AYPHAAI A Y P H A A I OCA H M H C N A N A A O C ZW N AYTW KAITHF Y N 6 K IAYTOYA TI AN H

Page  116 ii6 i AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY A~ ArniCi Na'va~o,3 KaL TY,7 -YVVEw.5 June 13. Hadjilar to Buldur,3~h. 38 m. No. 86. Buldur. The inscripto is in a panel on a fluted column in the court of a house. Co~py. '7,(A A 0 C A N T I 0 X 0 Y C K P A F 0 Y 0 A Y N1T IA C FYN H KA I NC6W N YC61 OCA NCO L'A~rra1Xog 'AvTL;6xov:~[Kjpd'yov, 'OXVV7Ttd13 )/Vrn, KaLL 5 )7 C 0W 'AvrCo~o3VLO63. The names Antiochus and Attalus? give an approximate date to the inscription. Note the Nom. in lines I-4 instead of the Acc. June 14. Buldur to Isparta, 4 h. 5m We pass Kyshla, Eski Ver, and Tcharshtii; at Tcharsht! we begin the ascent of the mountain,

Page  117 IN ASIA MINOR. 11 II7 and in i h. 14 m. the watershed is reached. -The road descends through a narrow gorge for 35 in., when the western edge of the plain of Isparta is reached. This plain was explored by me in 1885; see Papers of the American School at Athens, pp. 326-351. No. 87. Is~parta (Baris). The inscrzpin is on a highly ornamented lintel of a door or gateway, possibly the door of a church. Bulletin de Correspondance Helle'nique, I879, p. 343, No. 20. 'YTTEPMNHMH EKAIANATTAYLEuwE1TAYAOYE1TI KsA1OYANE 1(TI ~ E NTON NAONTLL NAPXAN FEAWJ N I NAsFE CTV\ L-Vq —1'?7 KalL avarTa1VTE&J, llatv'Xov 'EW('K[ra? (or 'E'rCK[rT-4rOv? or 'EwrLK[18OV13?]) ~ACov avEKTLOYEV- Tov vca~v i-cow apXavyEcJ\OiV C'v&(WrLC'VO4) [o-]E'. Line i. The Bulletin reads M HOK, ElTI KYA, but the siklum interpunctionis is plain. Line 2 fin. The Bulletin reads T Fp///. No. 88. Isparta. E~pistyle block in the pavement of the street. Co~py.' O Y BPY QN IlIO:-T E TO0N K A ElI N O N K H P Y E E 0v/3pv'Cov?. TOP? ICXELO'V K-qpv... I In line 2, N K are in ligature.

Page  118 ii8 ii8 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY NT\To. 89. Is~parta. In a fountain. Letters wet and blurred. Copy.' P ) YC YN E Ps K A I X P I C -i s K A I A r I 0 Y""Ipl N T 0 Y A F I 0 Y F E 0 P F I 0 Y E Y N O0iY: A'I A C C T Y A 1... N IN N E I [A A N N H C TT P C [BY TE PO0E E P sA B P A MI C 5T~'7//w AF W NA NT WN IC E IW A N N H I[A P TE MWL N MAAAI KICEZLUT I KOE4I A I 1T TrO K A HM EN TM7Y P IA KOC 0:_CEO A 0 Y /[water-spout] ~<'P T E M LU N 10 MA PTYPIEC777//,V//wUT I KOC A A E 3A N A PO A I M I T PIOC A T T A A 0 C Z w T I K 0 C I) A I I T i T 0 Ci1T A T tv<~j. fj E-rolvg vv' gp(yoz-) Ka& Xp touro"Il Ka'I &'y ov Iroy ay~ov EOPYL'OV 0'vvoTp Eo-/3VTEp09 EpVycwaoT 'fras) ~'Aa/3pctv s[7Tpold'cyov 'Azv~co' E~cod~'vv'r 'Aprc'1.kow MWaJZKIS ZwrLCK0' W'CXM7n0[3] KX~i/_EVT[O,3 KlvpcaKo' 0[Ec080oi{X0V 'AlpTE'.unV 10 Mcaprivpti [ZICOru5'~ 'AXE'~av~po3 ALVL'TPLOS ~'A-rrTa~o~ ZWJTLK0' Ji4Xjtirvog H1aT~pL'KC03?1 1 Ligatures occur: line i, NE; line 3, NE, NHE.

Page  119 IN ASIA MINOR. II9 For a similar inscription in Baiyat (Seleucia Sidera) in the plain of Isparta, see Papers of the American School at Athens, Vol. III. No. 465.' llpodyowv is the title of an official in Ormele; see the inscriptions of Karamanlii and Tefeny given above (Nos. 41 A; 43). If the restoration of line i be correct, then the date of the inscription is 450 A.D. No. 90. Isparta. In a corner of a house by the above fountain. Copy. X P I ~ T E B O H I XpLtT-r /3o4Ot. No. 9i. Isparta. In the court of a Medressi. The inscription is on the left side of a stone with a shell-like niche, in which possibl once stood a statuette. Copy. PO A NE EAEY KOYTP 1 A OY I E P CA M ENO 0C TO N KAOHCEMO NA E P M H N E KT N I A I L N IAPY EATO 'PoCOv SeXeVKOV Tpo tXov LepacratcJevos T7v KaOCefjLova? 'Epurv E~K TO V toiwv ipvcraro.

Page  120 120 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY June 15. Isparta to Egherdir, 5 h. 29 m. Leaving Isparta we traverse the plain whose topographical features are described in the Papers of the American School, Vol. III. p. 332. Near Gule Oni we head about east. Forty-five minutes east of Egherdir the watershed is reached. A sharp descent brings us to Egherdir, situated near the southwestern end of the lake which bears its name. Here I was shown two ancient steelyards. The four sides of the bronze beams were all different, each side being apparently intended for a different standard of weight. The great intervals corresponding to our one, two, three, etc., pound notches, were marked by letters of the Greek alphabet. From the style of the letters the steelyards must be placed in the late Roman'or early Byzantine period. The heavy weight was a bronze head of Zeus, filled with lead. The workmanship of this head was much too good for the period mentioned. I could not buy them. June 16. Egherdir to Gelendos, 7 h. 58 m. In 42 m. we cross the Boghaz Su by a bridge at its exit from Egherdir Gol. It is a strong, deep, and very rapid stream. I afterwards traced it up in 1885 (cf. Papers of the American School, Vol. III. pp. 309-3Io, and pp. 317-318). The road henceforth for four hours is very difficult. It follows in general the coast of the lake, and crosses a succession of spurs or benches of the mountain, which fall off more or less perpendicularly into the lake. A new road has been constructed recently: much blasting has been done, and abutments have been built where the road lies along the edge of the lake. In 4 h. 42 m. from Egherdir we reach the Devrend, which is situated just at the point where the rough road over the Demir Kapu (called also Eyerim Bel) ceases. Henceforward the road lies in a plain. We pass a large Seldjuk Khan 50 m. north of the Devrend. From this point on the reader may consult the large map in Vol. III. of the Papers of the American School. June 17. Gelendos to Yalowadj, 5 h. 14 m. For the topographical details of this region of country, and for numerous inscriptions not given in this present volume, see the Papers of the American School, Vol. III. pp. 218-278.

Page  121 IN ASIA MINOR.12 I21 Nos. 92-93. Yalowadj (Antiochia Pisidiae). In the cemetery near the mill opposite Hissar, immediately on the road leading from Yalowadl to Ak Shehir, and thirty minutes distant from Yalowadl. Quadrangular cifppus; inscrztio badly defaced. COPY.' A. A Y P A 1 0 N Y C I O N TO N A E 10 A 0F ~T A T 0N C K A TON TA P XO0N P6 P F C aN A PI 0N H AA MIT PA T ~ N A N T IOX CQ N M HT PO 1TO0A ICC61TC6 I K IA C TC6K A I T H C I P H 10 N HCC6NC6K A B. TON A ~C CM Y F AO0N I H A IO0N Y C I 0NA NV47I< iT 0/~ /~ 6 KA IT HCCI P HNH C CT~6 M M A * A. AiV'p(v5Xtov) ~.LovloG — OP To?) d4t0 - 1 I have a note to the effect that in A, line 5, TE.F6 might he read. In A, line 9, THE, for TFfiC is certain. In B, line 6, the reading is certain. Inscription A was published in uncials in my Preliminsary.Repor4, etc., p. 9.

Page  122 I 22 - 122' AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 5Ka~cyowcap~ov 71 Xauvpa'TfJ'oVJ 'Av~TLOXE&Jl/ /Ij'7TpoTEK[JJl' Trq(1) IEIffl7 -10v3EVEICa. To'V8E....... ACOPVVOLOV 'Av[,roX'Ev?] IO[3E'ITLIELKa'g TEl [E'cIKa]. No. 94. Yalowadj. In the wall of a house o.pposite a Dlami. Once an inscrztio of ei~ghteen lines, but all except the first two and the last line have been dug out.' C.J.L. III. 30I; Ic Bas- Waddington, Voyage Arche'ologique, IlL. 1825. COPY. A NT'IOC H A EC A ESA RE [Fifteen lines missing.] S A C E R A V G 1 The excavated part is fully two inches deep; some one evidently intended to make a trough of the stone.

Page  123 IN ASIA MINOR. 12 123 N o. 9 5. Yalowadj. In the Dlarni of Kizildje ilaha//ji. copy.' 1rFZ A N 0 E,V/ A I A 0 F I E T H I,7/ N T IO OXE vIN N /& ///,$O iT 0 A E V'~ I 0E T A 7 I10 N [AOVJKcavW1 [....KalJL XOYWO-Trqs Lr~q rc9 'AIV TOXE(&JV [I-tqrp~ow60XEcog Concerning the functions' of the Xoyta-rTl (curator urbis), see Marquardt, R~rmzsche Stdaasverwoaltung, I. p. i62 sqq.; Henzen in Anita/I dell' Instiluto, 1851, pp. 5, i6, I7; Revue Arche'ologique, 1863, VII. P. 373, and the commentary on P. 377; Franz, Fiinf Inselhriften und fiinf Stdole in Eleinasien, pp. 15-18; -Bulletin de Cor-respondance He/lunique, T884, P. 389, No. 8; 1885, P. 395, and the commentary on P. 396; i886, p. 22:2, No. 4; I878, P. 523; Miltt/eilungen des Deutsehen Archaeologischen Institutes in A/ken, 1878, P. 56, No. i; journal of Hele/enic Studies, VI. P. 348; MOVO-f'COv KaLt Bt#XtO6 4K-q T7/; Ev'aNyyeXtiK~ -'XoX^,g, 1875, p. 118, No. 17; 1878, P. 29, Nos. 230, 231, P. 33, 237; 1885, p. 76; No. 484. No. 96. Yalozwadj. Quadrangular ci>~5pus in the corner of a house oppst the barracks. Copy. H BO0Y AH 'HI oXA, T N C 6K 0Y NAO0N jEK~i'W3OP CTPATHFAcr~rpac-qyy46 ILigatures occur in lines 2, HE; 3, M4; 4, ~NE.

Page  124 I24 124 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY No. 97. Hissar, a village half an hour' east of Yalowadl: grand tablet, whose length is I. 27 M.,* width, 0.65 M. COPY.' T Y XH NC6Y KO0A UJ N el ATOA ITWNT P I'T H N W NO-P ON AC W N BO0Y A H AH MO0C TV'X-qv Eli(L EVT) T?7 K0XW(VEC'ro0XELtWr^V Haw'qc, 'Opov8 -an [ovX'8 &;h, o. No. 98. Yalowadl. In the wall of a house oppst the Dlamii nearest the barracks. Length, I~ i.;M width, 0. 52 Mn. C.JI.L. IlL. 29I1; Le Bas- Waddington, Voyage Arche'ologique; Hens-en, Inscr. Lat. Selectarum Collectio, 691 2, with a note on-P. 521I, allfroin a co~py of Hamilton. Co~py and impression. 1 Published in uncials in my Preliminary Refiorl, P. iQ; afterwards in the America n 7ournal of.Archaeology, 1 885, p. 143.

Page  125 IN ASIA MINOR.15 125 P. F. S TE L. SO0~'iS T I. F E.T IA L I. L E G.AV G P RO. P R. P RO0V I N C.G A L PIS5I D. P H RYG. LVC. IS SAV R. PAP H LAG. P0NT I -GA LAS, PO0N TI * POL E MON I A NI A RM. LEG G- L EG.XI I I. GE N~ DO0N A T DON.- M I L I TA RI B EX P ED IT. SV E B I C. ET. SAR M CO0R.M V R.CO0R.V A L L -COR ~AV R.- HA AST. PV R-TR RI BV E X I L L.TR I B.C V R A T *CO LO0 N 0R.- E T. M V N 101 P 0R. PRA E F RV M -DAN D. EX.- S. C. PRA'ETO R A ED D CV R V L. Q. C R ET T E T. Cff T R I B. LEG. XXII. P R I M I G EN II IV IR. A.A.A. FF. T H IA SV S LI B P(ublii) f(ilio), Stel(Iatina), So[spi-] ti, fetiali, leg(ato) Aug(usti) pro pr(aetore) provinc(iarum) Gal(atiae), Pisid(iae), Phryg(iae), Lyc(aoniae), Jsaur(iae), Paphlag(oniae), Ponti Gala[t](ici), Ponti Polemoniani, Arrn(eniae), leg(ato) leg(ionis) XIII Ge[m](inae) donat(o) don(is) mnilitarib(us) expedit(ione) Suebic(a) et Sarm(atica) cor(ona) mur(ali), cor(ona) vall(ari), cor(ona) aur(ea), hast(is) pur(is) trib(us), yexill(is) trib(us), curat(ori) colonior(urn) et municipior(umn), prae(fecto) frum(enti) dand(i) ex S(enatus) c(onsulto), praetor(i),

Page  126 I26 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY aed(ili) curul(i), q(uaestori) Cret(ae) et C[yr](enarum), trib(uno) leg(ionis) XXIII Primigen(iae), triumvir(o) a(eri) a(rgento) a(uro) f(lando) f(eriundo) Thiasus lib(ertus). My copy and impression justify the restorations of Henzen, but not Borghesi's conjecture of SOLLERTI in lines i and 2. While in the presence of the stone I made a note to the effect that the end of line i must be either SODI or SOSI, and now an inspection of the impression convinces me of the accuracy of my note. The letter immediately following SO cannot possibly be an L, and while a D might not be absolutely impossible, yet all the indications go to show that the letter must be an S. The letters of line i are larger than those of the following lines, and unfortunately no D occurs in it; but nevertheless it is safe to assert that the fragmentary letter in question is too narrow for a D, whereas it is of exactly the same size as the corresponding part of the two S's in line I and resembles them in every way. The CAPP A DOCIAE looked for by Mommsen in line 3 is certainly wanting: evidently the administrations of Cappadocia and Galatia were separate at this time. No. 99. Yalowadj. In western cemetery. Ephemeris' Epigraphica, 1884, p. 576, No. I344. Copy and impression.1 P - A N I C I 0 P F S E R M AX I MOP RAE FE cTo CNDOM ITI AHENoBAR 5 BI. P. P.LEG - TTFV LM. PRAEF 1 Ligatures occur: line 4, HE; line 5, AE; line I3, VM. For a discussion of the inscription in its historical bearings, see the Ephemeris Epigraphica as cited.

Page  127 IN ASIA MINOR. I27 C AST R O R L E GTT A V G I N BR TAN NIAPRAEFEXER CITVQVIEST I NAEGVPT DON ATO. AB. I M P. DON IS. 10 MILITARIBVS.OB. EXPEDI TIONEM.HONORATO. CORONA. MVVRALI.ET. H ASTA.PV R A. OB.BELLV M B R I TA N N I C [uncut] C I V I T A S 15 ALEX'ANDR.QVAEEST INAEGVPTO H. C. P(ublio) Anicio, P(ublii) f(ilio), Ser(gia), Maximo, praefecto Cn. Domiti Ahenobar5 bi, p(rimo)p(ilo) leg(ionis) XII Fulm(inatae), praef(ecto) castror(um) leg(ionis) II Aug(ustae) in Britannia, praef(ecto) exercitu(i) qui est in Aegypto, donato ab imp(eratore) donis 10 militaribus, ob expeditionem honorato corona murali et hasta pura ob bellum Britannic(um), civitas 15 Alexandr(ia) quae est in Aegypto h(onoris) c(ausa). Line 2 fin. EE omits I. Line 4. EE reads N B. Line 7 fin. EE omits ER. Line io fin. EE reads DITI. Line 12. EE reads CORON, omitting A.

Page  128 No. 100. 00 Yalowadj. In the western cemetery. Length, I. 56 in.; width, 0.56 m. Ephemeris Epigraphica, 1884, P. 579' NO. I345. Copy and impression.1 L EG A V G P ROPR - P ROV I N C.GA L A T. P H R YG P I S I D.- L Y CAG N. PA P H L A G I T E M. A D CE N S V S P A P HL A G.L E G L EG.T M P F IN G ER M I N FE RP RA ETO R I.CA N DI DATO I MP T RA IA N I A VG G ER M DA C I CI.PA RT H.TR I BP L E BCA NDID.ISD IAV&&QD E Q. R. T R I B. LE G xx P PP F. ~ VI R. S T L I 11X 11 [uncut] E T [uncut] leg(ato) Aug(usti) pro pr(aetore)-provinc(iarum) Galat(iae), Phyg(iae), 0 Pisid(iae), Lycaon(iae), Paphlag(oniae), item adcensus Paphlag(oniae), le'g(ato) leg(ionis) I M(inerviae) P(iae) F(idelis) in Gemana Infer(iore), praeto-. ri candidato imp(eratoris) Traiani Aug(usti) Germ(anici) Dacici Parth(ici), 'trib(uno) pleb(is) candid(ato) [e]iusd[em XV] vir(o) sac(ris) fac(iundis), ad acta Senatus, qu[aest](ori>, [VI vir(o)] eq(uiturn) R(omanor'um), trib(uno) leg(ionis) XXII P(rimigeniae) P(iae) F(idelis), xvir(o) stli[t](ibus) [iudi-] [candis] et 1Ligatures occur: line i, PHR, YG. Only such dots are given as are certain on the stone.

Page  129 IN ASIA MINOR. 129 No. 101. Yalowadj. In the wall of the Djami inside the town nearest the barracks. C.I.L. III. 295; Le Bas- Waddington, Voyage Archeologique, III. I818; Henzen, Inscr. Lat. Sel. Collectio, 6157, from a copy of Hamilton. Copy and impression.1 C * A L B V C I O C. SER.FIRMOAE D - VIV R.QVI PECVN I A — V D E S I I N AV I T P E I' T E S T A M E N T V M A I C E R T A M E N G Y M N I C V I Q V 0 A N N I /A C I E N DVM DI EBVS FESTI S LV N A E 1o D D C(aio) Albucio, C(aii) f(ilio), Ser(gia), Firmo, aed(ili), duumvir(o), qui pecunia[m] des[t]i[n]avit pe[r] 6 testamentum a[d] certamen gymnicu[m] quo[t]anni[s fjaciendum diebus festis lunae. 10 D(ecreto) D(ecurionum). In line 4 the stone, my copy and impression do not bear out Hamilton's DESIGNAVIT. Following the DES are four vertical strokes, between the last two of which the stone has been battered, but still the diagonal bar of an N is reasonably certain. It is not 1 In line 6, M NI are in ligature.

Page  130 I 30 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY impossible that the stonecutter failed to cross his T, and that DESTINAVIT is the true reading. The last lines of the inscription are omitted in Hamilton's copy. No. 102. Yalowadj. In the wall of the Djami near the barracks. Length, 1.38 mi.; width, 0.65 m. C.I.L. IIf. 292; Le BasWtaddington, Voyage Archeologique, 1817; Ephemeris Epigraphica, 1885, p. 575, No. I340. Copy and impression. C NOVIO C NOVI PRISC COS ET FLAVONIAE M ENODORAE. F L.SER.RVS TICO.VEN VL.APRON IANO 5 XVI R ST L I T I V D I C A N DI S,T,,. A T I C 1, E G V I F E R C A P A R C. Novio, C. Novi Prisci co(n)s(ulis) et Flavoniae Menodorae fil(io), Ser(gia), Rustico Venul(eio) Aproniano 5 (decem)vir(o) stlitib(us) iudicandis [trib](uno) [l]atic[l](avio) [l]eg(ionis) VI Fer(atae)... I do not understand CAPAR in line 6; compare CAPARC in No. 103. Line I, fin. EE reads N O\/. Line 2, fin. EE reads N/j. Line 3, fin. EE reads R\W. Line 4, fin. EE reads NC. Line 6, EE reads TRIBIATIC IEGVI FERCAPA. 1 Ligatures occur in lines: 2, N! (= N); 4, NI (= N); 5, ND.

Page  131 IN ASIA MINOR.'3 13I.'N" o. 1 03. Yalowad]. In the corner of a house o~pposite a fountain. COp.PY A P R 0 I X V I R. S T L I T. IV T R I B L. G. L E G. V II C A P A R C. Q V A E S ZZF/ C A N D. L E G A S IV11/, T R I B.C A N Dr/j//,FE F4, D E S I [C. Novio, C. Novi Prisci co(n)s(ulis) et Flavoniae Menodorae f(ilio), Ser(gia), Rustico Venuleio] Apro[niano] (decem)vir(o) stlit(ibus) iu(dicandis) trib(uno) 1(ati[c]lavio) leg(ionis) VI [Fer(atae)] caparc... -.? quaes[tori] cand(idato) Ieg(.... ) Asi (ae) trib(uno) cand(idato) desi,[gnato] [vic(us)] D. No. 104. Hissar. In a Djamni. Co~py. C. N OV 1'0.0.C N O VI. P R 1501C 0 05.. LT.F L A VON

Page  132 I32 132 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY F FIL. SER -R -ST ICO C(aio) Novio, C(aii) Novi Prisci co(n)s(ulis) et [F]lavon[iae] Menodorae 5 fil(io), Ser(gia), R[u]stico [V]enuleio Apron[iano, (decem)vir(o) stlitib(us) iudicandis, trib(uno) laticl(avio) leg(ionis) VI ferr(atae)]. No. 1.05. Kuyudjak, about two hours southeast of Yalozoadj. Block: length, i.o8 in.; width, 0.7in Miy c opvefdbyIH Haynes. Copy. L COR N E LIO0 LF SE R MAR C EL LO0A EDQ G RA M M ATI iiV I RO 5 HO0R T EN SIA.M. F G AI L LA.A V VN C VLOS VOO P T I MO0E TA MAN TI S S I MOO B M E RI 10 T A EIV S L(ucio) Corneijo, L(ucii) f(ilio), Se'r(gia), Marcello, aed(ili), q(uaestori), grammati, (duum~)viro

Page  133 IN ASIA MINOR.'3 J33 6Hortensia, M(arci) f(ilia), GaIlla avuncubo suo optimo et amantissimo ob mei-' 10 ta eius. Lines 3-4, Grammati is Greek; dative of ypa~twtrc'VS. For Gail/a, see No. io6. No. 106. Yalowadj.,Quadranugular Ste/c in the court of Isa Og-h lu. Copy. of_ the house ITO YT[ I AA IA CATO Y PN IN A KA1HTOY1T IAA I. o C CA P.1 N 00 6 6, 7AAE AP)H r A I A A H r A Y K YT A T H 1J IAJ M N HM HC X A P I- N N 1a~rovpv'&Va KaLL Uo0vwLiXX&os, ['Elcpwog PcL XX yXVKV~rcdr? Line 6 is in very small letters, and was, inserted -a's an afterthought after the- -in'scr-i p-tio —n -had been engraved. The inscniption has been inserted here because of the. name Gailfla, which occurs in No. I05.

Page  134 I34 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY No. 107. Gemen [Yem en]. Large cubical stone lying under a tree by the brook which runs through the gardens. Copy and impression by J. H. Haynes and J R. R. SS. Copy. HC A R I S T A N V S H A M Y R V S CCARISTAN IVSAGAPETVS CCAR I STAN IVSHAP IVS CCARI STAN IVSFAVSTVS CCARISTAN IVSVALENS CCARISTANIVSPO T H VS CCARI STAN IVSFLACCVS CCAR ISTAN IVSFELIX [C](aius) Caristan(i)us Hamyrus C(aius) Caristanius Agapetus C(aius) Caristanius Hap(t)us C(aius) Caristanius Faustus C(aius) Caristanius Valens C(aius) Caristanius Po[t]hus C(aius) Caristanius Flaccus C(aius) Caristanius Felix. See the note to No. io8. No. 108. Yalowadj. In the pavement by a canal. Copy.,/lA N A 0 Y K I C///V'/gf1f/ rATE PA TAYAAA FYNAIKAFAIOYK A PI TA N IOY4 PON 1 In line I there is no I between N and V as in the other lines. The following ligatures occur: line I, AM; line 4, AV; line 5, VA.

Page  135 IN ASIA MINOR. I35 5 T Q N O TTPE BEY TOYAYTO K PA TO Po K A I A P 0 [erased] [erased] E E B A: To Y A N T I T T P A T H r 0 Y A Y K, 10 A KA I TTA M <) YAIA g T n N ' u'T 0 Y E E A Y T O0x...a AovKi[ov Ov-] yaCtrpa Il[a]vXXa[v] yvvatKaL ratov K[a-] pLOcravtov (?pov5 TCOv 'rTpcrr3evTov avroKparopo[S1 Kaicaopo3 [Ao/ETLavov] te/3acrrov, avrTtorpaTryov AvK[E-] 10 as KaL IIaq/ibvXla.... [pd]Ovrcov [yvvatK\l]..... rov Eavro[v.. ] No. Io8 is inserted here because it adds to the list of names given in No. Io7 that of C. Caristanius Fronto. An inscription of this same C. Caristanius Fronto has been published in the Bulletin de Correspondance Hellenique, 1886, p. 46, where he is 7rpEorCevrT7l avroKpaTopoS as here, but from our inscription we learn that he was also avrtoTrparYyos AVKlas KaO Ilaf4LvX6a4s. In lines 7 and 8 of my No. Io8 the name of the emperor has been erased. Now the name of Vespasian was never erased, and the remarks of Messrs. Cousin and Diehl (Bulletin, as cited p. 47) prove only that the period we have to deal with is that of the Flavian emperors. Vespasian is out of the question for the above reason, and consequently it is probable that the name of Domitian must be restored in No. Io8. The Bulletin, as cited p. 47, also publishes an inscription of C. Caristanius Paulinus.

Page  136 I36 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY No. 109. Yalowadj. In wall of the Djami by the market. Ephemeris Epigraphica, I884, p. 579, No. 1346. Copy and impression. S E g7,/jK,/ //,/ A R.." 7Y/ '/// ' S A N C T I'//,I DO M I N I N 5 A NTON I N I AVG DVC E NA RIOETAMVSIo SAC.PERPET D E I A E S C../IIIA,,,, P I 10 P A7/,7y/7/;~///.., se....... ar....... sancti[ssimi] domini n(ostri) 5Antonini Aug(usti) ducenario et a musio sac(ro) perpet(uo) dei Aescu[la]pi 10 pa...... Line i, EE omits. Line 8, BE reads PE P. Line 2, EE reads AR. Line 9, EE omits VI API. Line 3, EE reads SANCi.

Page  137 IN ASIA MINOR. 137 No. 110. Yalowadj. In the wall of a school-house. Length, 0.92 n.; length inside the panel, 0.67 in.; whole width, 0.58 m.; width inside panel, 0.3I m. C.I.L. III. 289; Le BasWaddington, Voyage Archeologique, III. 1820. Copy and impression.' C.ARRIOC F. Q V I RI N A CALPVRNIO FRONTINO 5 HONORATO C.V.III.VIR.MON E T A L I A A A,.E- Q V A E S TORICAN DI D ATO PRAETORICAN DID 10 AVGVRICOS PA TRO N OCOL. POS TVL. POP INTHEATRO VIC.VELABRVS See the minuscule text of No. II2. No. 111. Yalowadj. In the wall of the Djami near the market. Length, 0.92 m.; width, 0.57 m. C.I.L. III. 290; Le Bas- Waddington, Voyage Archeologique, II. I819, from a copy of Hamilton. Copy and impression.2 1 The reading of lines 7, II, and i3 is certain. In line 7, A and E, and in line 12, H and E and N and T are in ligature. 2 The reading of lines 4, 7, I2, 13 is certain. Ligatures are: in line 6, N and E; in line 7, A and E; in line 12, T, H, and E.

Page  138 I38 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY C A R R I O C F QVIRINA CALPV R N I0 F RONTI N 5HONORATO C V. I I I VR MON E T A L I A A A F'T Q A E S TORICAN DI DATO R A E T O R I C A N I 10 G V R I C O S P A TRONOCOL. POS TVLPOP.I NTHEATRO VIC.As' DILICIVS See the minuscule text of No. I 2. No. 112. Yalowadj. In the foundation of a wall on the side of the Acropolis facing the village of Hissar. It was re-excavated for me by a man who had seen it four years previously, while digging stones for his house. Copy. CA R R I OC F QVIRI N A CA L P V R N I 0 FRONTINO 5 HONORATO CV I.V I R M ONE T A L I A A A'T I" Q A E S TORICA N D I DATO PRAETORICAN DID 1 Ligatures are: in line 7, A and E; in line 12, H and E, T and R.

Page  139 IN ASIA MINOR. 139 10 AVGVRICOS PA TRONOCOL POS TVL.POP. INTHEATRO VIC. PATRICVS C. Arrio, C(aii) f(ilio), Quirina, Calpurnio Frontino 5 Honorato, c(larissimo) v(iro), triumvir(o) monetali a(uro) a(rgento) a(ere) [f(lando) f(eriundo)], quaestori candid(ato), praetori candid(ato), 10 auguri, co(n)s(uli), patrono col(oniae), postul(ante) pop(ulo) in theatro vic(us) Patric(i)us. The Consul Suffectus C. Arrius is not mentioned elsewhere; Waddington thinks he belongs to the third century. No. 113. Yalowadj. In the wall of the Djami near the market. Whole length, 1.2 m.; length inside the mouldings, 0.80 m.; whole width, o.57 m.; zwidth inside the mouldings, 0.37 m. C.I.L. III. 297; Le Bas- Waddington, Voyage Archeologique, III. 1822; Hcnzen, 6156, from a copy of Hamilton. Copy and impression.1 1 Ligatures are: lines 4, AM; 5, NE; 6, ET, HE; 7, AM, NT; 8, BI; 9, VA; o1, THE; 12, AM, RH; 13, NE, HE; 15, IT; 7, END.

Page  140 I40 140 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY O N DO0T T IO DO0T T I M A RY L LI N I F I L S FR. P L A N C I A N P ATFrR CO0L'. F LA M 5 F iVI R ii (~TQ M VN ER -Ti E TA GO0NO0T H E P E R'P C E RTA M.O-Th.A LA N T A S IA ROCT EM P L. SPL~E N D O I V I T. F P H E S.- E X L I B E 10 RA L SVA EL E C T A GO N 0 T H E P E. R P A B I M P D I VOM A R COC ER T A M -SA C RHA D RIA N IO0N E P H E S I 15 POS T VL PO0P V LO O BM ER IT - E IV S V IC T VS CV S D D See the minuscule text of No. i 1 5. No. 114. Yalowadj. Ibidem. Length, I.2 Mi.; width, 0.57 Mi. OI.L. ILL. 296; Le IBas- Waddington, Voyage Arche'ologique, III. I822; Hensen, Collectio, 6I56, from a co~py of H-amilton. and im~pression.1 O N DO0T T IO DOT T IM A RY LL I N I S E R P ~AN C IA 1Certain readings are: line 4, ELAM; line 14, POSTVE; line 15, MERT; line i6, CERMALVS and not GERMALVS. Ligatures are: lines 3, NI; 4, TR; 5, QQ; 6, ET, THE, ER; 7, QQ, NT; 8, TE, ND; 9, IT, HE; io, VA; ii, THE; 12, RT, AM; 13, NI; 7, PL.

Page  141 IN ASIA MINOR. I4I NOPATR.COLELAM 5 'l V I R T -i Q ~ M V N E R. iR ET.AGONOTH E. PER P.CER TA M. QQ. TA LANTA S ARCH.TEM PL.S P LEN D CV IT. EP H ES. EX LIB E 10 RA LSVAELECTAGO NOTHEPERPABI M P. DIVOMARCOCERTAM SACRH ADRIAN ION E P H E S POSTV E P OPV L 15 OBMERTEIVS VIC CERMALVS D D See the miniscule text of No. 15. No. 115. Yalowadj. The stone is used as a step in the stairway leading to the second story of a house in the Mahalli, called Abudjilar. It is much worn and almost illegible, and I give it as it looks now. Copy. CN DOTTIO D OT T I M A RY L,, IN IF. SER. P LANCI ANOP A'Ti-. LCOL FLAM 5 "I"' V I R 'ii Q"Q M V N E R 'j ETACONOTH P RRP CERTAMQQTALAN A!iiA R T E M P L S P^ N D C I V I T E P H E S E X iB E 10 S V A i;c. T A C O N O T

Page  142 142 142 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY PPv P~,A1 3 A I MP D iVO0 M A RC 0OC E R-T S AC R H A'D RIA NON E RH~~\ S I P0 V'V0RW 1 5 0 R'jF~j4K2I'/E I V S ~<I C S AL VT A RV, D D Cn. Dottio, Dotti Marul[l]ini fil(io), Ser(gia), Planciano patr(ono) col(oniae), f[l]am(ini), 5 11 viro, I[ I]q(uin)q(uennali), muner(ario) II [e]t [ag]onoth(etae) p[e]rp(etuo) certam(inis) q(uin)q(uennalis) talan(tiaei), A[s]i[a]r(chae), temp[l](orum) sp[le]nd(idissimae) civit(atis) Ephes(inae) ex [l]ibe[r](alitate) 10 sua, [ele]ct(o) a[g]onot(hetae) p[e]rp(etuo) a[b] imp(eratore) divo Marco cert(aminis) sacr(i) Ha'drian[ilon E[p]heSi, [Postlu[l](ante) populo 15 ob [merit(a)] eius [vjic(us) Salutar[is]. D(ecreto) D(ecurionum). The incompleteness of Hamilton's copies of the two Dottius inscriptions (Nos. -II3 and I14) 'is to be ascribed to his failure to notice the ligatures. Concerning the J&y/wv~q raXactva'tot rwarqwt see Le BasWaddington, Voyage Arche'ologique, I1209, and 0.1. G. 3208. Concerning the Asiarchs at Ephesus, see Le Bas -Waddington, Voyage Archdoiogique', I58 a, 885, 0.1.G. 2965, 2987 Ib; Ephemeris EP~kra.Pkia, I. P. 200-2I4; Afona/sberichle der konzki. yPreussisc/he7 Akademie der Wis'sensckhaften, 18 74, P. 1 2; Revu~e Arekeologique,

Page  143 IN ASIA MINOR. 143 I874, XXVIII. p. o0; Bulletin de Correspondance Hellenique, 880, P- 375; I878, p. 595; I883, p. 264 and p. 450; I886, p. 5 I; Academy [London], Aug. II, 1883; Papers of the American School at Athezns, Vol. I. p. I03; but above all, see the exhaustive study of Lightfoot, Apostolic Fathers, Part II. Volume II. Section II. pp. 987-998. Concerning the 'A8pavetaa, see C.I. G. 2987 b, 3208. No. 130 above [= C.I.. III. 296; Le Bas-Waddington, Voyage Archeologique, 1822] certainly has Cermalus as the name of the vicus, and consequently M. Waddington's conjecture of Germanus is untenable. Professor Mommsen tells me that KepptcaXog is the writing of the Greeks and that Cermalus is the only true form, though not acknowledged by modern scholars. The known vici of Antiochia now number six, the names of which are given in the last six inscriptions, viz. Tuscus, Cermalus, Aedi/icius, Velabrus, Patricius, Salutaris. It is a singular fact that the modern city of Yalowadj is composed of twelve1 vici- called Mahalliilar [Mahallii being the Arabic word for " Quarter"]-and these modern vici may be an inheritance from antiquity. No. 116. Gemen [Yemen], about one hour to the southeastward of Yalowadj. In the wall of the Djami. Length, 1.22 In.; width, 0.62 in. Copy and impression. C. F.SER SATVRN I NO P RA EF. FA B R Q V IR. V N IV E RSO POSTV LA N T E POPV LO OB. AEQVAM ETINTEN T GRAM.IVR S DICTIO NEM 1 I gave the erroneous number of five in my Preliminary Report, p. I.

Page  144 144 '44 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY C(aii) f(ilio), Ser(gia) Saturnino, praef(ecto) fabr(urn), q(uaestori) (duum)vir(o) universo postulante populo ob aequam et integram iuris dictionem. No. 117. Yaiowadj. Fragment in the wall of the Djami by the market. Co~py and im~pression. 77R 0 V I N 0 VIF7Kg ME5 0 0 E L E (VII/574 '7N C IA EA Sr7 / C7// E T PA TPO N7J,/ 75// 5B.- M E * P 0 Sr// ~/ 20 P V L 0 V//54/ [p]rovinci[ae Syri-] fae] Coele[s....3 [provi]nciae As[iaej. j et patron[o coloniaej [o]b m(erita) e(ius) pos[tu-] [lante pjopulo. No., 118. Hissar. In the wall of a Djami. Co~py. A V G I'7/ 5/5757575<ll

Page  145 IN ASIA MINOR. I45 P R 0 C V L ^i"jW A L A. A V G G E/ M A N ICA HC C. Procul[o....... ala Aug(usta) Ge[r]manica h(onoris) c(ausa). No. 119. Yalowadj. In the western cemetery. Copy. The stone has been cut circularly as if for a round building; see the remarks after No. 84. It is I.I8 m. long; width at one end, 0.55 m.; at the other end it is o.I5 m. wide. Under the arc of the circle are the words V IV I V I V I S in large letters, and nothing else. No. 120. Yalowadj. Column serving as one of the four supports to the roof of the Medressi near the military prayer enclosure. C.I.L. IrI. 303; LeBas- Waddington, Voyage Archeologique, 1824; Ephemeris Epigraphica, 1884, p. 575, No. 1342. Copy. VV. PETI LIA.M.F TERTIA. S BI. ET M. PETI LIO. PATRI. ZWCA1TTCTI AIAT PTIA eAYTH KAI MAPK W IT T IAI WTlAT PI

Page  146 i46 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY V(iva) v(ivis). Petilia, M(arci) f(ilia), Tertia sibi et M(arco) Petilio patri. ZC-ca HrIILXla TepTrca EavrW KaLL MapKcWp IIEcrTiXtj rarpl. Line I, EE omits the points. Line 5, EE reads \AYTIA. Line 4, EE TTETTAIA. Line 6, EE omits Te. It will be noticed that this bilingual inscription renders the Latin VV by Zio-a. Accordingly VV must stand for viva vivis. For a fourth inscription of Antiochia Pisidiae, commencing with VV, see Papers of the American School of Classical Studies at Athens, Vol. III. No. 358. No. 121. Yalowadj. In the wall of the Medressi near the soldiers' prayer enclosure. Ephemeris Epigraphica, I884, p. 580, No. 1353. Copy.VV.VRVBPIA TEPT I// F RAT R I [gable] E,V///~/ No. 122. Yalowadj. Quadrangular cippus in the cemetery of Abudjilar. Length, I.45 m.,; width, 0.51 m. Copy and impression. P I E T A T I AVGVSTORVM NOSTRORVM VA L DIOG EN ESVP -I IESPROVI N P ISID 1 In line 2, TR are in ligature.

Page  147 IN ASIA MINOR. I47 Pietati Augustorum nostrorum V[a]l(erius) Diogenes v(ir) p(erfectissimus) [praes]es provin(ciae) Pisid(iae). No. 123. Hissar, a village half an hour east of Yalowadj. Epistyle block ornamented with the eggstaff; lower facet, 0. IO m., middle facet, 0.125 im.; top facet, with the eggstaff,. 175 n. Height of letters on middle facet, o. I in.; on bottom facet, 0.09 m. The block now stands endwise as a doorpost, and the commencement of the inscription cannot be gotten as the stone is buried. No Alpha bars. Copy. 7//RO P I TI A M A I E S T AT E D D N N.S Er///,,/ F V N D A M E N T O. D I O G E N E S V. P///,.... [p]ropitia maiestate d(ominorum) n(ostrorum) Se.. [a] fundamento Diogenes v(ir) p(erfectissimus), [praeses provinciae Pisidiae]. No. 124. Hissar. Fragment in the street. Copy. D N'V/j 0 N S T A Nj,//, I C T 0j/,J/ 'D G E NyS,_/V////../: D(omino) n(ostro) [Imp(eratori) Caes(ari) C-] onstan[tino P(io) F(elici) inv-] icto [Aug(usto)...... Dio]gen......

Page  148 I48 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY No. 125. Yalowadj. In the wall of a house. Length, asfar as visible, 0.92 m.; width, 0.72 m.,' height of letters, 0.08 in. Copy. C N. P 0 M P E I CO LLEGA E P A T R 0 N 0 C O D D Cn. Pompei[o] Collegae patrono co[l(oniae)] d(icreto) d(ecurionum). Cn. Pompeius Collega was legatus Galatiae under Vespasian, see C.I.L. III. 306, and Le Bas-Waddington, Voyage Archeologique, I814 b. No. 126. Yalowadj. In the wall of a Kouak. Copy. NO N I V SO PTATV SA //, NO N IA E P AV LI N A. F S/ Nonius Optatus Nonia[e] Paulina[e], f(iliae) s(uae). No. 127. Yalowadj. Immense block serving as a step in a stairway. C.I.L. III. 302; Le Bas- Waddington, Voyage Archeologique, III. I19, from a copy of Arundell. Copy. TI C L A V D I O P A V L L I NO PH IL OSO P H H E R O Line 2. PAVLINO is the reading of the publications referred to.

Page  149 IN ASIA MINOR. I49 No. 128. Yalowadj. In the western cemetery. Length, I.I2 m.; width, 0.50 m. Broken at the left; top, bottom, and right side whole. Ephemeris Epigraphica, 1884, p. 579, No. I347. COa~y. Copy. i//Mi''i"1 A"'R V N 0,X0 R N V T I F I L P A,/ 0 CO LQV I I E I I F No. 129. Yalowadj. In the wall of the soldiers' prayer enclosure. I have a note that the fifth and sixth letters in line I may be LL. Ephemeris Epigraphica, 1884, p. 580, No. I349. Copy.,//4) S E X I L F ~iK4'/yN 0 Ij/l V S A M I C 0 /j74> c A V S A No. 130. Yalowadj. In the western cemetery. Quadrangular stone with moulding. Copy. M CO R N E L I V S M. F./}'4~//, No. 131. Hissar. In the wall of a house. Copy. S E X. A. P P V L E/ CA S S A N D R I'

Page  150 15o AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY No. 132. Yalowadj. In the court of a Kouak. Copy. [uncut] C I [uncut] PAV LL I N A S A Cj/7/7g, No. 133. Yalowadj. Fragment in the cemetery of Abudjilar. Copy. yP 0 N I 1/// /,HE X. T E S TV 777 7// S V Bg/ No. 134. Yalowadj. Fragment of an epistyle in the western cemetery. Copy. M'n S A C ~ No. 135. Yalowadj. In the wall of the Medressi near the prayer enclosure. The stone is broken on all sides, but still little seems to be gone. Copy and impression.1 1 Ligatures occur: line 7, MH; line 9, NN.

Page  151 IN ASIA MINOR.'5 15 1 7/K 0 A 0 N ~ I A''Y7/ /7K A I F. t A A I 0 Y B Ay BI A N O Y I TT i T077/A/ F//IllPQ M A I C~ N A P X IF/// 6 %%/PCC '~N AI A BI 0Yr/ V 0 6 0 Y M H N O0 7j V C/ I 0 Y A 1 0 N A 077b 977N 0 N N 0 I t'77/, *.[ijs] KoXovci[as v...Ka~t P. PDXa(/3('ov) 'Iov(X'ov) f[Lc4c'3ov? * 4.BPa]/3tavoi^? &rrr6T0[roV* *..[,rc~w] TCowictkov j'pXI[tcIPE'OV a && 3ov.~~roy i~crajov.OcOVi MJqV6K..s 'Jov'Xtov A6'[v?] vov No[vvov?] No. i36. Yalowadj. Horned altar in the cemetery of Abudjiiar, and im~pression.' 1 Ligatures occur: line 2, NT; line 4, MN; line 10, ON; line 13, TH; line i5, UTP.

Page  152 1 52 152 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY Side A. C Y N T P 0 0CK A I Y TY X I AC YTYX I A N WTC K N W M N~6I 6 A C XA PIN Side B. A 6 C A P 0 C ~ P 010 iT A P A N A M A C I N A Y`20 N W C P0A 0 N A P T I PY 10 CC1T P04 A N 6NKA A 0N A NOOC0 C P WT WN O YTUJ C AH K AI1T A I A Y1T T 6 1Z WT IKONO 15 FAOO 0N HA IK IH C1TP 0 Side A4. KEL'7TLO3 E1'7Tvxk1a E15TVXLctv(1 TEKV (0 /LVE&a3Xaptv. Side B is composed of four hexameters, thus: W3 OVT66 a&prtaXE', Spoo-cpoZ3 i-Tapa\ z'cpkaouw avke1ov, co P,368ov a&pnOV/\13 VpoOc~ EaX0\z ' vzOo3 p~c' OVT&)'8 IKcLL IT~8ak XVT \ Kactra )/cL~ KcLXV'7TTEL ZwrCOTOV O'y8ooz 'qX&,KL'T3 IVpOXa30VT' El/aVTO'V.

Page  153 IN ASIA MINOR.'3 153 No. 1 37. Falowadl. Panel ox~ a rough stone by the side of a wa/er conduit in the street. Length, i.o8 in.; width, 0.90 n. Copy A.- M A A IOC 4 A A KO0C K AI F.M A A I10C M AEI I MOO AAC A4)OIC A YTO I C K A I TOI CI1A IOI C KA IA.- MA AI W 6 MAE I M WNOMI KW T6K N W F AY K YT A TU K A I TO1C1AI\ IOC FO0N 61CCI M N H M HOCX A PI N A(ov'KL03) Md'XL03 'IXdKo3 icar(dioo xo Md mO Mdwog dEX~/0't E'atvrTOL KaLL ITOV& C&OE3 KaLL A(ov'KLco) MaX&'Wo 7XVV~a(OKat To0LIOV 'yoz'mo (,/, Xapm~ N o. 138. Yalowadj. Stele iii the cou1rt of a Kouak. Copy.' AY P HAlI A OY AAC N TI A AA AY P H A IUJ M A K~AO6 N I A NA P1I F AY K YT AT WTH N CT HA H N A NC6CT H CA M N H M H C XA P IN 00C 6 ACAN C1T I BOY A CY CIT H NCTH AH N C CT A I AYTW1T POCTO0M C FC6 — OO CT o Ye0 C0 Y 'Ligatures occur: lines 3, THN, TH, HN; 4, TH, MNHMH; 5, THN, TH, HN.

Page  154 I54 AN EPIGRAPH1CAL JOURNEY Avpr)lXa OVaXe'vTrkXXa Avpr)kXi MaKec8ov avSpl yXVKVTraTr) 7rv orTr^r)q avec'Trqr a J]vrjLE)rs XapLw ' 8o 5 Cl ' TL/30VXEV(L 7T\1V 0YTYX-7V 5 8e avL ~rov~vc rrv cruri v' EcTrat aVT(O Trpo3 TO [Aeye00o roV OEOV. Concerning curses invoked on violators of tombs, see Papers of the American School of Classical Studies at Athens, I. p. 84. The name OvaXE'vrLXXa occurs in an inscription of Iconium, CJ.IG. 3996, and in an inscription of Kirili Kassaba, our No. 189. No. 139. Yalowadj. Quadrangular cippus: height, I.Io m.; width, o.51 m.; height inside the mouldings, 0.53 m. Le BasWaddington, Voyage Archeologique, I I89, from a copy of Falkener first published by Henzen in the Annali dell' Instituto. Copy.) A. K A A TTOY PN ION PH r IN IANON T N A A M T P OTATONC N C Y KAHTI KON Y0N KAA 5 TOYPN IOY P H I N IANOYTOY AANTTPOTATOYYTTATI KOY OYATTIOCTAT IAN OCM A P K 6 A O AYANAP I KOCAPX I P YCAIA 9 B I OYTOYCTI A NCCTATOY O YA IONYCC 1 In line 3 MTT are in ligature.

Page  155 IN ASIA MINOR.'5 155 AWoKWov KaX-n-oi'pvw0v rov Xca~urpo'rarov ov[v]KcXypucLKO vti-' Kak5 irovpviov CPlqycvtawov Tov XLv,7TpoTaLTov vc7TcaTLKV, O~Xiog Tanavtcw Ma'pKEXOS 8vav~8pCKp'%3 apXLEPEV~g 8ta 9 /3wov TOVy EWLOkcWEO-TcTOl OEOV^ A1oz-'to-[oV]. No. 140. Yalowadj. On a sarcophagus in the court of the Djami nearest the barracks. Part of the inscrjtio (lines i-4) is given in G.IG. 398I. COPY. K A T A C Y N ~iW P H C I N TOY A EIOA OFWTATOY A Y P H A I O Y K A N A IAO 0Y H C 0 P 00 C T C G HI 6 N H KATC6TCGHCWM A T AA YP H AlI A C CT PA TONC IK HOC K A 1 0 P T H C IA N Q Y MAE'IMOYAN Kar&N 0'v~x{Cl~p-qow Tov a'6oXoycord'rov A~p'qXVov Kav&'ov cr Oop0 ET Oq,,E.P

Page  156 i56 i~6 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY KaTrETrEOq o- co1 a - Ta* Av~'piXc'a, 1,TpcITO1/ECK17, KaL 0pracvv Ma44tov ch'No. 141. Yalowadl. Fragment in the wall of the Djami of Abudjilar. Letters faint and blurred. Co~py and impression. 92 A N T I ''iE I N V,7, X AI P E 4 AN H M MOI F Q N TOY TOT PO ITA ION O PA* FE/NN M E A Y K A 0 N I H G A NA TON M I TOI H A~ ENOK A AlTOA EA-ION K A I 1T TO OYMOI K A ITITOAEY `2 H M A E T E I A E K A TQ M E T E TT ElI T A XacLpe, (Dav-q,, kOcL~pJ(ct TOVTO TpoIvacoV opa ['2P tE AVKa~ozt'l OcLOV/UO K7~ KX~qc [5']EOVKa IC~~ TOLO9 Ka'& TOW7OV) CO KEXvfitc~ Oij UOb KaL TO& Un7~L eTE C.h~ pEETE~L

Page  157 IN ASIA MINOR.'5 I57 No. 142., Yalowadj. Stele with gable in a lanyard near the cemetery of Abudji~ar. Copy. A PTC6I M CI CIAM A N T 0 Y N T H C Y N1 B I WM NC6 IA C XA P1I N TONOC C I N C Y M H A A I K HOC I C 'AprcUELO-La. Ma~v~roiv r, o-v[vlIWO) /(LVEtC' Xd' pw- TOV~ 6& Note the gender of the article in lines 2 and 4. No. 143. Yalowad]. Stele with gable so high u~p in the wall of a house that I could see it only with difficulty. Copy. A 0A N A TOY fY YXH C C T H A H N A N Ce0 H,~ K A I bY KO0Y N AO0C T YNEI B WA ACE7A N A P WM N H MO0C YN H C C N C KC6 N

Page  158 'AOcavarTov 4JOv2-q7 Tr4X7qv cVEOi9 K[X](ai'&o,3) 10VK0`VV80o9 EV/EKEV). 00 In lines 4-5 we naturally expect the name of a woman, not that of a man. No. 144. Yalowad]. On a sarcophagus in the yard of a house. Copy On the top moulding of the side in one long line is the following: A. ElI A E T I [CTO0N TO0 T O N H A A P N A K A T H N A E A A I K H E ElI 0 P 4 A N A T E'KNA A I1T V/7/77 J f/E P H MO0N E N1T FY P I1]T Y F/7/7/1 I P -A A 0 Ii"j 0 E' TL3 TO?'V TO'70OV n7 XCapvaKCa Tnvh3 aLKr 'goEL, 6p0avda rECKi-a XL`7-ot, EX'ipov /3t'ov, OLKoViI Cp?7f0v9 ~v rvp 4~vr &qLo~oICC&W w XlP[a, ~'Xlot[rTlo. 0 ci z ItT

Page  159 IN ASIA MINOR.'5 I59 In a panel occupying the centre of the side of the sarcophagus is this: B. C A A I N A C A T 0 Y P N 1 Nr/,, K A 1) P 0 N O Y N T 6CC A Y T 01C THN C 0P 0N KA T 6 C KCYA CA N MN H M H C X A PIN 7vvq) a~vrov &WVTE3 Kcat bpovVOVrVE3 E~avTOL3 TnV CTOP7V KarEApparently the inditer of the inscription was ignorant of the fact that the words between 03pcfava\ rE'KVCI and Xdc4as O'Xomr form two hexamieters, else he would have.thrown the first. part into verse (see C.L.G. 4000, also 3862, 3875,'399ok). The name of the husband is wanting in the panel; an oversight of the stonecutter. No. 145. Yalowadj. Small horned stele in the coulrt of a house. Copy Q YI PtI A AO0M N A Z 6T~C I M 6T~ A N'A P1i FAY K YT A T 67M N H M HOC Zwo0-CLp( a' ~p't XV~ KVTdrTc1) /Avn/i(ng)7 The name Ov'tpt'a is new and is probably indigenous.

Page  160 I6o AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY No. 146. Yalowadj. Stele surmounted by a gable. In the western cemetery. Copy. 1TC I CW N T I TWTW IA I W A A A W I e6 'T 0O A 6 I T H ///XAkA H Cj TIETcov Ttade&Xj) 'IE[pa]7roXe&rT) It is, of course, impossible to determine which city is meant as the native town of Titus; if the city in the Sandtikli Ovasti be the one meant, then 'Ie[po]rroXeITr must be restored (see Journal of Hellenic Studies, 1882, p. 340 sqq., Bulletin de Correspondance Hellenique, 1882, p. 5I9); if the city in Phrygia Pacatiana be meant, then 'IE[pa]3roXLry would be correct. No. 147. Yalowadj. Large stone [.49 m. x o.8o m.; height of letters, 0.8 n.] serving as an abutment for the wooden staircase of a house. The feet of the staircase rest on the stone as indicated below. Copy., I N T O M 0 Y'/" H ' O * E Y T Y X Hi4. K 0 I N T OY M 0Y N H sK OINT OYM OYNH T IOYTTQA I QNO0 ITT P A r M A T EY T H

Page  161 IN ASIA MINOR. i6I [K]oiTros Mo[vv]Y[t]dos EVrTVX[Fs] Kotrov Mowur7rpaycaTrevrT7.. Q. Munatius Pollio is the Latin form of the name. The family is mentioned in an inscription of Yalowadj in Papers of American School at Athens, Vol. III. No. 352. No. 148. Yalowadj. Broken panel in the court of a Konak. Copy.1 ffg,%g\ K E o C E P F 0 N E H I //W/, //WA Y B o Y A W I [uncut] 0s,/ O iT POTE P N H N Y C E 7//j E C M 0 TT O A W N [uncut] ///,, P E EO PO NAN A N T A CO o[: //yPW N+EEXWPOYCA FAFEI N jj//Y A A EOYC TT POT E PON No. 149. Yalowadj. Slab, length, 1.8 im.; width, 0.71 m-. In the court of a house. Right side defaced. Copy. t 0 P A I C T 0 A E P r 0 N H M- I I I 0 VI/Y/j 1T 6 C AA Y IA H N Y M,) 6 N O P H r E I T I I TT 0 A C/YiYA TA NA N A TA C 0 4) C A I K A EX,777/%7 //,/J//7/zj/j/t'A E T I A T VI/7// H E P E N A Y TO IC IIj, 7.7C /7 I N At l ie los s t li a 1 have a marginal note that the last P in the last line looks somewhat like a cp.

Page  162 i62 162 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY NTT.o. 1 50. Yalowadl. Quadrangular ci~ppus in tke western cemetery. COPY. N 6 O Y I 0 1 C A TOY P NC6 I N 00C A I 0 P C B I A 14) H ) 01 W X P Y C 0 \" A C 5AW FA YK YTATW eOP E1TTW M N H M H E 45 X&J yXVKVrcd/TTrJ No. 151. Yalto wadl. In the wall of a Konak. Copy. A IA C N Wi T I W IA I WOCYN BI W AAkN HAA HC X A.[EiFE'o] ~ ovv/3( Pu).Evc[,1rLC

Page  163 IN ASIA MINOR. 6. i63 INT.o. 1 52. Yaiowadj.. In the court of a house by the fountain of Abudjilar. Copy. IOC Z WT I KO0C N H FAY K YT A TH.['10IoX-?] to;s ZwrTLKcb; 'IovX~a Ma-rp6jTV. No. 153. Y~alowadj. In the wall of a house. COpy I 0 zX~/77,<~/ X//K A IX7'X 74/ ~?t0 Y N A A M E N 0 I TO0Y E A Y TOI K A I...Alt6'[5cvpo; roD]1 [jEKc1ov^ct MEVOI~. Tov cavrot; Kci, ^rt I/y'vt;

Page  164 I64 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY No. 154. Yalowadj. In the wall of a house. Copy. O C T E K N W N H M H C X A P I N -0 TEKVO) U 7 vj77) xCaFor additional inscriptions of Yalowadj (Antiochia Pisidiae) and the region of country around it, see the Papers of the American School at Athens, Vol. III. pp. 218-278. The ruins of Antiochia Pisidiae have been sufficiently described by former travellers, so that further mention by me is superfluous. June 20. Yalowadj to Ak Shehir, 5 h. 42 m. Leaving Yalowadj the road leads over the Acropolis of Antiochia in 30 m. to Hissar. Thence we go up a narrow gorge, down which comes a stream of water. In 43 m. from Hissar the gorge divides: we follow neither arm, but ascend in abrupt zigzags the steep and rugged spur of the mountain which lies between the two gorges. A new road was just being constructed across the Sultan Dagh between Yalowadj and Ak Shehir. It was finished in spots, and hundreds of men were still at work on it. It is of course superior to the old road, but the new road will still remain a trying and laborious one. This road between Yalowadj and Ak Shehir has hitherto been thought to be a pass. But it is a pass only in so far as deep gorges lead up to the great backbone of Sultan Dagh on either side (see the large map in Vol. III. of Papers of the American School at Athens). The mountain sends off ridges without number at right angles to the mountain chain, and any two opposite gorges may be called a pass with as much propriety as the two which lie on opposite sides of the mountain between Yalowadj and Ak Shehir. The road reaches the great plain

Page  165 IN ASIA MINOR. of Philomelium one hour northwest of Ak Shehir, and consequently it does not go down the gorge, at the mouth of which the city of Ak Shehir lies. No. 155. Ak Shehir (Philomelium). Diminutive cippus now in the possession of Dr. Diamantides in Konia. Copy. NAOC OK H N OC AC IZCAACTA IN C YXH N But few remains of Greek antiquity are to be found at Philomelium; but, on the other hand, the traveller is surprised by some Seldjuk ruins of exquisite beauty. The accurate workmanship displayed, even in the execution of details, will compare favorably with Greek buildings of a good period. At Ak Shehir I was joined, as had been previously arranged, by my friend, Professor J. H. Haynes, then of Robert College, Constantinople, now of the Central Turkey College, Aintab, Syria. Mr. Haynes accompanied me as photographer during the rest of the journey. My travelling-outfit had been left at Smyrna, and I had not fared well thus far. The advent of Mr. Haynes and the outfit was hailed with delight; for henceforward we could have substantial food, on which depends in great measure the success of an expedition like this. June 21. Ak Shehir to Engilli, i h. 24 m. From Ak Shehir my route lay along the foot of Sultan Daghl in a southeasterly direction to Daghan Hissar. This region is very populous, and what is a blank mountainous space on the old maps is in reality a plain full of prosperous villages (see the large map in Vol. III. of the Papers of the American School at Athens). June 23. Engilli to Daghan Hissar, 5 h. 5 m. My route lay along the foot of Sultan Dagh, and is indicated by the red line on the map. I found no inscriptions in the villages between Engilli and Kara Agha, but the topographical results were abundant.

Page  166 i66 i66 AN E~PIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY No. 156. Kara Agha, a village one hour northwest from Daghan- Hissar. Quadrangular cijppus in the wall -of the Djami. Copy and impression. A V P1TA T PO KAKH E K A I AQ0Y A A [O0Y[O Y Y I WO0P OA)YA A AiV'p. llcrpoKX'q3 KaLt Aova VOiOV vKLKL orc/5ayEPTL iCr~ X-qrcz The name of the son, W~owo, must be indeclinable. For O'poO~aia, see No. 65. No. 157. Kara Agha. Quadrangular cippus in the wall of the Plami. Copy and im~pression. T EK N29M N HM H V///X-A P I N K A I E A Y TQ,Vlz N A N E E T H E E [CO gEZva 7T0) &-tvaj 'TEKZ-J'&) /~q 'C [ XapP Ka EavcLV( IKTC^U/ tL&]W) dEO-T-qO-E

Page  167 IN ASIA MINOR.16 167 No. 158. Kara Agha. Phrygian door in the wall 'Of the Djami. and im~pression. A YP HA IOC M N H C I~COCY EIO0C 1T A1T A AOC,)`OY P M A A N C CT Hrlzz C N T H H A I A F Y N ~ K I B A C I A I C HF/ 4A H M H V1, X A P I N Aivip4qXco3 MVqo4OEo13 VEL'O'1 llc'wa~o3 [Klovpjua a&V'o-mj[o1 -El T)7 i7&a VVEKL BOiAL o Bao-'V is a new name, so far as I can find out. Note -qS' for 18t'a. No. 159. Kara Agha. Quadrangular ci~ppus in the wall of the Dla mi. Co~py and impression. A Y P A C K -A~$ A IOY T H F AY K YTA T H AAOY C Y M~ B IW AY P K Y PIAAA~6T A TO0YA N~64)1 IY A YTOY A Y PAA A P KOY A N CC T H CA NAA N H kAAH C X A P 1 N Euncut] T I C A N 1T POCO ICC I XC6 P A TH NB BA P Y 4OO N O N KC6 I N O C ACA W POI C T CP I1Tr CC OI1TO0C YAAIk 40P A I C

Page  168 i68 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY A'. 'ACfl~d'0-Ka[v~oq?] Alov rj3 YXVKVTaTKvpt'qa /JtETa\ Toy a P'EtJLOV CtaIvro AVp. Ma'PKOV aV&'r~ XO~PL~ rTv acw 7pOo-LOloI- XELIPp a V /3api#0ovov KEWOF & 8 w;pOLv rTEpL4tCOITO T-V/J4OpaCW. The inscription is closed by two iambic trimeters. Cf. Mit/hell-,ungen d. Deutsh. Arch. Inst. in A/hen, i885, p. 17. No. 160. Kara Agha. Ornamented Ste/c in the wall of the Djami. See my Preliminary Report, p. io. Copy and impression. AYPHA~ IOCZWI~ TI KOC T AYAC I N OY A AV7///N 0 IT 0 A 6 I T H C T V'//;C Y N B I W A Y P H A A AF A Y KYT A T H M. N H AAA H C X A P I N Avp9j7XetL ZW, - TLKog flavXEdov 'A8[ptavoiroXcEi&3 TF 'I o-vv,&C AV' pn[X4al Aa^ YXVKVTX7)) tVV7L77kq, XaPLy.For the name A', see No. 068. Paulinus is mentioned as a citizen of Hadrianopolis: this inscription does not locate the city, but on other grounds it must be looked for somewhere in this region.

Page  169 IN ASIA MINOR. I69 No. 161. Kara Agha. Quadrangular cippus in the wall of the Djami. Copy and impression.1 AY PAA N HE CI 0 OC e PAAO F NOYC TH IA AFYN6 KI AOYAA FAY KY TATHAAMN HMHE XA PINR [A]vp. MvjoL0~Eos 'EpJLoyevovs j I SLa yVVEKL AovS'a 7XVKVXdpw. xaptv. No. 162. Tchetme. In the wall of the Djami. Panel with mouldings on all szdes, and a circular festoon below the inscription. The top moulding has been hewn away. It probably contained the beginning of the inscription. Immediately beneath the top moulding is the following inscription. Copy. H C A N IA C C A Y T H K A I T IAAO AAU YIWM N H M HC XAPI N In line I, NHE are in ligature. The sigmas vary as indicated.

Page  170 I70 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY yrjro- 'Avtos? [e]avT,7 Kat TELco(X)Ca c^, Xapwv. Leaving Engilli Mr. Haynes passed through the villages Gedil, Aghaytit, Regiz, Ortakieui, Kotchash, Yazir, Tchetme, meeting me at Daghan Hissar. On this excursion he copied Nos. I63-I73. The time occupied by Mr. Haynes between Engilli and Daghan Hissar was 4 h. 4I m. His route lay wholly in the plain, while mine crossed a succession of low spurs that run off from Sultan Dagh (see the map as cited above), but very near the point where the mountain ceases and the plain begins. This accounts for the fact that he made the trip in less time than I did (5 h. 5 m.), although my route was the straight line. No. 163. Regiz. In the foundation of an old Turkish building. Copy and impression by J.. aynes. A Y'A O Y K I O C AO Y KI OY M N AA OY A IA Y NA I K IAOM N HOYFATPI M N MAX Y XA PIA H M Y C A I N W KA I M A T P I A I A PAM N H M N H M HCXA PI N [A]v[p]. AoVKLto AovKCov MeveX[cd]ov 8Lsa yvvaKcL a1uV j Ovyarpt MEveJLcaXov XaptSr/'ov:EXw[8]Eo[C9?] Kat ja Trpt AXLdPa FlvLj1fr)I XapLt.

Page  171 IN ASIA MINOR.'7 171 N o. 164. Regiz. Fragment in the old Turkish building. Co~py and imprsio y jH. Haynes.1 ~j,,N H P H E7/',/ 2. K/H P 0 N B I 0 N 0 I K 0 N UYfj~ ctvd KaIKOVpY707%Yf TOVTO TO 1k-1kC7 ' [6'pcfava' r6Kca X7Two, I^Ppo /3Cov, oTKcoV~ [,E' qloz', I vpth 1TaLPTa2 Ja'/LoGT0, ICKa&Wo vITo XEcpag O'XOiTo?]. No. 165. Kotchash. A~pparently a cornice piece; inserted above the lintel of the door of the Djami. The inscripto is in one continuous line. Co~py and im~pression by J. H. Haynes. VNQANe K6N&eI0NA0CIV1T6PAFIA K0K CT8KVPbeEWA0,P8 KC MArICTP 5Th5KA PANA1ACVN-4P0M1C1W0CT1AP1IbKE T T ElTTI C K~6TMT B A CI AC6Vw N B A C IA i........CAyi'a (EoTr)Ko3' T0Vy KV'POV. OEO)80,op KE~ /tca4o-i-pov TOV3.crrtcapcoV Kc fITLO'KEWTTLTOv) /3aacXEv&vroJwv Bao-t~ov [Kc' 'JWa'VVOV? Basil and John reigned jointly from 969-9 76 A.D. Concerning the name Kotchash, see Pa~pers of the American School at Athens, VOL. HI. p. 38, footnote. IIn line i H~r- are iii ligature.

Page  172 172 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY No. 166. Kotchash. Altar with human figure in relief in the Djami. Copy and impression by. H. Haynes.' AY P H A I OCCOY [uncut] AYi AN 6 N 0 Avp4XLo Zov[r-ov?] Avdvcov e[Evyevovs?] No. 167. Kotchash. Altar in the vestibule of the Djami. It was so dark that Mr. Haynes could not see to read it, and a violent winda made the impression worthless.2 0 IT A 2 N 0 C A///,j////X A TTATTA OT I P I///j // 6 E A N T I Y r A T C'/Xj,7, 0 E K A 7 r/// V K I A A A///, C Y N T C'j/g///7///7///// ///'//~//N H MX7,/777/Xj/f/j 'O'rXwcvo9 A[toyeovs?]........ 'Ar'tl 6 TLp[Sdrov?] 5 6pklavrtL vyar[E'pa] a-vV T'-........ [P~]vrf/4[7n xapVw]. 1 Letters distinct. 2 In line 5 NT are in ligature.

Page  173 IN ASIA MINOR. 7 I73 N.o. 168. Ko/cizash. In the wall of the Djami. Copy and impression by J. H. Haynes.1 A[F K A HiTTI A A H E T P I I Th"T A N T A A E 0 N T I AIT IOY T W E A YTO0Y 5E IW KA IA YP AA E PM0F E N C T H r Y N A I K I A Y T 0 Y K A I T ~M E A c) 0 1 E A Y P TT ATiT I A ~/NT AA EQ0 N TOC K AI A Y ~jT 0 AA N HAA H [head] A P I N 'ACTKX-q7Ca8&q 1-PL [ll~avraXEzovrC 'AiTtov rc^O E'avTov^ 5[vUh KalL Ai'p- AS4 CEp/oEV [ovh rj- 7VXK To c~ [0Z-] Eflav1,raXE'0Vro' KaC\ -Ai'[p1. 10 'AoKX~17Ta llcuavra[X\]1 In line 3 Mr. Haynes' copy has \ANTA; in line-4 his copy has AUTTTIOY; in line 5 his copy has:'ElW; in line 6 his copy begins ETH. The changes have been made on the authority of the impression. Ligatures occur: line 6, HFline 7, AY; line 9, =INIT, NT; line io, A-1T, HTN;line ii, NH

Page  174 174~ AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY N o. 169. Kotchash. In the wall of the Djarmi. Copy and imnpression by J. H. Zaynes.1 C PAA OFC NH OA r N 0YC AN C C Trj CC N MN H M H E XA P [Co &ZpctY] CEpLtoyiAE/z, eEayEOVvq vE~r[[)]O-EV JIVqV7kiqL XaPtv. No. 170. iN Kotchash. On an altar built into the wall of the,D/anmi. Gopy by J. H. Hay nes.2 AA I TTC P WC A F AC OTTO ALOCOYC F N WY I W AANHMHC XAPIN 'AXtvE'Pwx~ 'Aya[010'lro&, OvE'yvp? vLt E.~jw4Lt~ X~PLV~ 1 Ligatures occur: line i, NH.; line 3, NMNHMH[. 2 Line 3, HM are in ligature.

Page  175 IN ASIA MINOR.'7 I75 No. 171. Kotc/zash. In the corner of the Djanmi. Copy by JT. H. Haynes. E P I M A N H N A iT. TIJ N E K P AT H N A T1T T A A IOK E "0 No. 172. Kotchash. On the post of a door. Co~py by J. H Haynes. 0 1 T V X N 0- N I K~6 0 V No. 173. Kotchash. Altar stone in the Djani. Co~py by J. H. Haynies. A F CN H AA NH AA H C XAPI N cyA7v rni-'pO'1

Page  176 I76 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY Mr. Haynes found ruins at Regiz and especially at Kotchash. These ruins are late. No. 174. Daghan Hissar. On a sarcophagus used as a water-trough in a fountain near a Djami. Copy. &1 At1 ( /I////X,//N K N 0i1 M A N C I A 0 K C0 ', J>A A 6 I T 0 Y The inscription is apparently Phrygian; see the' following inscription, No. 175. Daghan Hissar is a modern town without any ancient remains. June 24. Daghan Hissar to Ashagha Dinek, 4 h. i8 m. We again cross Sultan Dagh to the plain of Kara Aghatch, blank on the old maps, but now filled in by my journeys of 1884 and 1885 (see the map in Papers of the American School, Vol. III.). As will be seen from the map the road does not begin to cross Sultan Dagh from Daghan Hissar, as given on Tchihatcheff's map. In reality it goes up the gorge, at the mouth of which Kara Agha is situated. We ascend from Tchetme and join the true road in 36 m. The road crosses a real pass; the ascent on the eastern side is gentle but steady; the descent on the western side is sharper and more precipitous. The pass is low. June 25. Ashagha Dinek to Yalowadj, 5 h. 50 m. We pass Oghras to Tcharik Serai. No. 175. Tchariik Serai (Ulumahalli). In the wall of a Djami. See my Preliminary Report, p. I. Copy and impression. IOE N I EMON KNOYMAY M N EKAKON A A K ETA I N I MAN K ATI ETITTET KMENOCE EITOY The inscription is Phrygian; see Papers of the American School at Athens, Vol. III. No. 571.

Page  177 IN ASIA MINOR. I77 No. 176. Tchariik Serai (Ulumahallii). In the wall of a Djami. Copy. "' OCT OY K I A A A N J I KA IPA M ATCY i' C A Y T J I Z Lu N7///Y, I M N H M H C N KC N o TrovKLXXavL oL? KaL ypaILLrTev s Eavrot WjLvr6 /zVrk/Sg EVEKEV. Tchartik Serai lies in a fertile little valley about an hour east of Kara Aghatch. It is a cluster of seven large and prosperous villages. The whole community goes by the name of Tchartik Serai; but each of the seven villages has its own distinctive name, with the addition of the Arabic word Mahalli, " Quarter" (e.g. Tchukurmahallu, Ulumahallti, etc.), in short, precisely the same state of affairs as prevails in the Yalowadj of to-day, where there are twelve " Quarters." Perhaps here, as at Yalowadj, these "Quarters" represent ancient vici. Tchartik Serai is certainly the site of an ancient town; possibly Pappa must be placed here, but no documentary proof exists at present. No. 177. Tchariik Serai (Ulumahalli). Stele with four figures in relief, in two rows of two figures each. Beneath them is' the inscription. Copy and impression. O Y OIO Y C A A A I C A rO NOCTITOYYIOCBABC 6 I NTH N AY TOY Y N AI KA i///,N 6 C T H C CN AM N H hA H C X A P N

Page  178 I78 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY E@ov0ovs Ao6XXto Ao[v]y(e)Zvo%, TIrov vLo0S, Ba/3eUv, TrV iavrTov yvvacKa [a]vco'rrlcev jvrj/T7rl XapL/. The reading is perfectly certain. Leaving Tchartik Serai we pass Zengiler, and at Man Agha we copy the following inscription. Nos. 178-181. Man Agha, a village about twelve miles to the southeastward of Yalowadj. Roman milliarium at the little, or lower, ljamti. Copy and impression. Side A, Nos. I and 2. D D N N DDNN FLCLCON STA NTI NOM AX IM O ETFLIVLCON STANTIOETFL C LCO N S T A N T Ii/i//R i: j VICTOR I B EM PAVGG ABANTIOCH IA PONTI F.MAXTRI B POT XIII COS II i P * P. P U 1 This was published in my Preliminary Report on an Archeological yourney made in Asia Minor during the Summer of 884, but for some reason, which I cannot explain, several errors have crept into the text as presented there. Above I present a corrected text.

Page  179 IN ASIA MINOR. I79 Side B, No. 3. IM PCMAVRVAL M A X I M A N O F I NV I C T A V G //4^B/C A E S A R I B Side B, No. 4. I M PCAS M A C A P 0 ETI M PCAES M A V R V A L MA X I M A NO P F A V G <(//, It seems that Side A must fall into two fragments of inscriptions: the one having been partially hacked off to give place to a new one, which, in its turn, was left in an incomplete state. It is not easy to unravel Nos. i and 2, owing to the fact that No. 2 does not furnish data enough to justify an attempt at restoration. Accordingly I simply transcribe in minuscules the text as it stands on the stone: Nos. I and 2. (I)uobus) d(ominis) n(ostris) Fl(avio) Cl(audio) Constantino Maximo [P(io) F(elici) Inv(icto) Aug(usto)] et Fl(avio) Jul(io) Constantio et Fl(avio) Cl(audio) Constanti[no....... ] victorib(us) semp(er) [A]ug(ustis) [A]b Antiochia Pontif(ici) Max(imo), trib(uniciae) pot(estatis) XIII, Co(n)s(uli) III, p(ro) P(raetore). Mi(lia) p(assuum) (quinque). We are not without proof that the people of this region of country were ignorant both of the number and the names of their rulers; see Mommsen's remarks in the EphEemeris' Ej5igraphica, 1884, p. 594, No. 1403. This ignorance is shown in our inscription by the omission of the name of Flavius Julius Constans, and by the fact that the DD N N claims that there were only two emperors.

Page  180 i80 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY No. 3. [Imp(eratori) Caes(ari) C. Val(erio) Diocletiano P(io) F(elici) Invict(o) Aug(usto) et] Imp(eratori) C(aesari) M. Aur(elio) Val(erio) Maximiano [P(io)] F(elici) Invict(o) Aug(usto) [et Fl(avio) Val(erio) Constantio et Gal(erio) Val(erio) Maximiano no]b[ilissimis] Caesarib(us). No. 4. The reading of No. 4 is curious, but it is certain, and is vouched for by the impression. Lines 3, 4, 5 seem to show that the inscription is a repetition of No. 2, inasmuch as the name must be M. Aur. Val. Maximianus. But while we should look for the name of Diocletianus in line 2, we find only strange letters. It may even be that No. 4 contains fragments of two inscriptions. The stone is at least seven miles out of place. Man Agha is situated in a deep Dere. Henceforward our road crosses a succession of low spurs that run off from Sultan Dagh. Between each of these spurs there is a narrow valley, each with its village and stream of water. No. 182. Orkenez. Copied by J. H. Haynes.1 OAA H FA N MA KA POOTC A A K HAONOCHA I POIC AACTONKOA A H FOY \ P TTH COAAO CA A NAT 5 "O N N C ON A M B POCI ON M H tHW//C Y N C: Y N TT A A I I C HTH PA C WA I NA YCA P OTOK I AT6 MA F NA,,6 K I T H K A C 6 IeT M AOC 10 IA PI4/KAT6C TOHAY ONCO~ONIN HTPON I KOC - 0 N A I O N T A C/// 0 C 1 In line 5 Nh:H are in ligature. In line I end the C is written above the 0.

Page  181 Continuing out march towards Yalowadj we passed Kuyudjak, where we copied No. 0o5, and Gemen, where we copied Nos. I07 and II6. These inscriptions belong properly to Yalowadj, and for that reason they have been placed among the inscriptions of that place. June 26. Yalowadj to Man Agha, 4 h. i5 m. June 27. Man Agha, via Tchariik Serai and Kara Aghatch, to Beikieui, 3 h. II m. At Kara Aghatch the following inscriptions were copied. No. 183. Kara Aghatch. Epistyle block ornamented with an eggstaff in the door of the Khan. Length,.I.72 m. The inscrzition occupies the whole length of the block, and was continued on other blocks to the right and left of this one. Copy. T H A 6 MAXOC6 PMOFr N OYCTOYTOYA OYPA C6 WC,/C ' //T Y A OI C 6 K T W N IA I W N A IOC K O P o Ice O C T- H K P0iC O ~... TrlXeaCxo 'EoptYoyevov (rov) TovXovpd'oE....... o.. rrvXot EK Tovy Li8ov AtOcKO'pot< OeoLS Er7TKOr6[oL..... The names TqXixjaxog, 'EpjoyE'vqs, and TovXovpac(rLs seem to have been common in this region, e.g. see Papers of the American School, Vol. III. Nos. 323, 328, 329. In the last (No. 329) a sister of TIXE/taxos seems to be mentioned: Balts 'Ept/oyevovs TovXovpJao-Ew. This last is a queer name, and yet we have analogical formations from this very region. Thus in the Papers of ize American School, Vol. III. No. 320, we find TovX'avaos, and in No. 330 Tovpapas7; while in No. 323 we read ToXovpao-it, which is probably a mistake on the part of the stonecutter for TovXo'vpto-. 00

Page  182 182 182 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY N.T.\,o. 1 84. Kara Aghatch. Large stone partly buried in -the foundation. of a Minare. Owing to the opposto ftentvsIV could not unearth it. Copy. ~~7M C N, C A A 0 C M C N C6jjJ/ji7,FM O C A YP MC6N CC0 CWF777;1z' I, 711 11N C A A 0 Y Y I 0 C C TV CT J/f;7 j F P Y A 0 Y K H M H N C I C6 j7jf N 0 M H N 0 Y K C I M I 0 Y 77 7 M C A C F M 0 I Y F I A I NC'7V 7> M H T C 0 I K H C I C Tr C P I A C'//'t 0 H C~// T A CT 0OY C 0 C 0 Y C K C'X C A 0N M6 N 0p/// MEVE'Xaog MIEVE[Xadov.. og A' p. MEPEo-0E'WK.. [MEIVEX"OV v'0'1, C'rEypalc~tacL..apSJ-ac....E.... TU3 ToV3 6EOV'1 [K]EX[o]XoIUE'Vo[Vgl

Page  183 N o. 185. Kara Aghatch. Large stone nearly buried in the foundation of the Djami. The insolence of the mob so disturbed and vexed me that I did not have the bottom of the stone unearthed. I think the inscription will be found to be complete. See Mittheilungen des DeutschenArchaeologischen Instituts in Athen, 1883, p. 75. Copy. TO H PWCIO N AY P MCNBCCGWCMCNGAA (P 0 TOY A CY K I OY A A T A C / W C B 0 Y A ~ Y T 0 Y T H C T C IT A iT O, cCi THCY NAI KOCAY TOY K AT C CK~Y AC A V/ F/j/,j~ / ' ~ 7 j j ', x rz 0 Ivt To -qp6ELOV Ai'p. MEvEorOE'&W MEVEXa'o(v) roiJ A[o]vKLov 'AX~ra&'(o0 /OVXEvrotV Trq' TE Hla'7[7n7-?I N 1 7' 3VVaLKO,3 cv1TOV KELTE-KEVaaCTOl[V1 [TE TO '7p ELOC EVLavT o' KaI'L IToZ'~ &,Oc 00 (

Page  184 I84 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY Var. Lec. Line 2, MCNCCO, Mittheilungen; line 3, OFOYAOY in initio, AC in fine, Mittheilungen, line 4, TCTIATTO in fine, Mittheilungen; line 5, C omitted by MVittheilungen; line 7, I added in fine by Mittheizungen; after line 7 the Mittheilungen give two lines not copied by me on account of the rudeness of the mob, viz.: - T6TOHPWC ION AYTO KA I T I C I A I I C No. 186. Aipler, properly Eyuplar, see Papers of the American School, Vol. III., footnote to No. 394. This is a second Eyuplar. Fragment in a wall. See my Preliminary Report, p. II. Copy.. I0CKC6C MONTOKAKO N OL June 28. Derekieui to Munafer, 5 h. II m. Shortly after passing Tchaltti we enter the pass between Kizil Dagh and the outliers of Sultan Dagh, reaching the watershed in i h. 14 m. Leaving Felle (see Papers of the American School, Vol. III. pp. 192-193) to our right, we reach the ruins called Monastir in 2 h. 30 m. from Beikieui. Monastir is situated at the northern limit of the plain of Kirili Kassaba; the ruins are unimportant. Here Mr. Ramsay locates Misthia (see American JournalofArchaeology, I. p. 146). Near the site there is a mound, which may have served as an Acropolis. It has every appearance of an artificial mound. Leaving Monastir we traverse the plain, reaching Kirili Cassaba in 56 m. No. 187. Kirili Cassaba. On a sarcophagus in a street. Mittheilungen des Deutschen Archaeologischen Instituts in Athen, 1883, p. 77. Capy.

Page  185 IN ASIA MINOR. 8 185,IVAI 00C M, A P K 00 C T A T I U N A P I 00C AC AA 1IA MAT PU NH HTH KAIC6AITIA I CY N B IWF AY KYT AT H MN H M HOC ['JotflXco, MdpKo13 o-TartwZ-dcpto0 [Ao]X[Xlc'a Mcap~'~ rV- Ka' 'EXirC& arvv/3u'w YIXVKV-raV ',7I,'T xdpw. Concerning the Slationaril, see the note in the AKIl///ei/u;;gen, as,cited above. Var. Lect. Line i, Ml~tteilungen has Al1OC, and indicates no break in init.; Mi(Ztkeilungen reads P KC, and indicates a lacuna after these letters. Line 2 M -i/tkeiiungen reads AOAA I A in mnit. and F IAI in flne. No. 188. Kiri/i Cassaba. In a panel on a sarco~phagnis. Bulletin de Correspondance Helle'nique, 1886, p. 502. Co~py. BACT0Y4 1A1T0C ACY~PO 6-iT I T P Ol1T 00C.IT T U T C I M I U T A T W M N H M HOX A PI N OE604t[XIo9:~E/3carTov' a7TEXE1J6PEpo[I, Er7Tp07To9 KaXXqE'VEL OpE7V( EL!-LLCOTdTC0 4~tv4~j~ aPL&

Page  186 186 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY No. 189. Kirili Cassaba. Stele now in -he Christian cemetery. Copy. OY N QYCIA IAN OYAACNTIAAAN T HN A I-OAOFrWTA T H N AA AT P W N A N CY N re N IAACYN KAHTI KWNTH NC MN OTATH N KAI 1 IAOTC KNONFYN A> K A K AATOY P N I OY MAPKCAAOYTOY KPA T ICTOY.... OVo s &cav Ov[a]XevTrLXXav mrv a$coXoycoTaTY71v pLarpcovav Crvvyevia cr-VKXrqTLKtrV,T'v o(reLvoTa-r-rv KaL qLtXOTEKVOV yvva[Z]Ka KaX7TrovpvLov MapKeXXov TOV KpaTt0'Tov. The name OvaXevrtXXa occurs in an inscription of Antiochia Pisidiae above, No. 138. Kirili Kassaba is a small market town, as the name indicates. It is very malarious during the summer and early fall. Leaving Kirili Kassaba we traverse a rolling country, passing Tchukurkend and Yenidje, and reaching Munafer in i h. 45 m. Munafer is a wretched village situated on the edge of a swamp, and like all the villages near the lake it is very unhealthy. On the contrary, the numerous and prosperous villages on the high ground along the northeastern edge of the plain of Kirili Kassaba are not malarious. June 30. Munafer, via Eflatun Pufar, to Yontislar, 7 h. 15 m. We visit Eflatun Puiar in order to secure photographs of the important monument. One of these photographs has been published by Dr. William Hayes Ward in the American Journal of Archaeology, Vol. II. (I886) pp. 47-5I and Plate I. Professor Kiepert thinks that the name of the place is Eflatun, not Elflatun. Eflatun is the Arabo-Turkish pronunciation of Platon, a name which cannot have the Arabic article el. Leaving Eflatun Puhar we pass Selki, immediately beyond which place we ascend to a table-land. As we advance, this plateau gradually becomes rolling and barren. The few inscriptions of Yoniislar are given in the Papers of the American School, Vol. III. Nos. 313-315.

Page  187 July i. Yontislar to Kizil Oren, 3 h. i'8 m. The road leads up the Bagharzik Dere, of old infested by brigands, the terror of the caravans between Isparta-Yalowadj and Konia. The mountains on either side are low, but rough and jagged, and abounding in secure hiding-places for robbers. In 2 h. 5 m. the plain of Kizil Oren is reached. Nearly an hour west of Kizii Oren are the remains of a Seldjuk Khan and Djami. No. 190. Kizil Oren. O n an epistyle block in the cemetery. Letters very faint and blurred. Copy. HK TONA OYAONTOY OO 1T C AHTH NOTO N C I N C I C CI N CTONCIONTOC HOG OAOPO N II IN HCITPHAHOCIM K B O H HTO NA O Y A O N C O Y A O N T I N Ai "*;C T 0 P C I N M 6 T C I T H C O A H C I TOY C I M I' K Fr/ / O A 0 \ 0 c O E /3o70i]7q K(vpL)e sXov o o ro ).(....................... 8Eosopov. K(vpL)e /3or0rj rvr 3ov\XAv crov AEoveva...... July 2. Kizil Oren to Konia, 6 h. 20 m. The road is uninhabited and monotonous, lying mostly in ravines and defiles. In I h. 5 m. from Kizil Oren we pass the ruins of a Seldjuk Khan. In 2 h. 30 m. from this Khan we reach another and better preserved Khan, situated in a little valley just at the point where our road unites with the horse road from Ak Shehir to Konia. This succession of Seldjuk Khans -first between Egherdir and oo

Page  188 Gelendos, then near Kizil Oren, and finally the two between Kizil Oren and Konia-shows that we have 0 traversed the great commercial road hetween the Seliduk Konia and the seaboard. Leaving this Khan we cross a mountain, and in i h. 46 m. we reach the western limit of the great plain of Konia. No. 191. Konia (Iconium). Slab now forming the Musalla Tashli in the-southern cemetery. My copy. (I was also furnished with a faulty cop by r.SN Dim tde) L ength, 2.5. heig~ht, o.6o m. AIA IATATATO N]TE P IBOAONC6 NA PXOC NTA',/I?'Y',/OAPPOYN'K/I'OYAJIOM HAOYCTOYV/// ANAPOCAYTHCTeACCACAKATAKC I MeNOYTOYA IOMHAOYCKAITOYYIOYAYTWNAOM NOY n C N AYTWA4)WC IWCC N K AI 16ICT H N 6AYTH C KHAC JA NOYAC6 N IALCCEC- 6CTA I C1TC IGCB I ACACO A I H 1TC I CC NC6 N KCI NT[TW M AC A NA CT ICC ICB I AC HTA I Y1TO KCI CC TA ITWIC6PWTATWT A MC6IW*MY PIO1C1T[CN TA KI CXC I A IO Cz A13XL'c Ta'Ta To1) 'TEfPO/OXO1 E'VapX6ECVTaL LV'710] 'AppoVV[-{Ti1ov ALOU '3oV9 Toi' KEWVOVTO AL~k'80~;KaLL Troy vL'ov a v`rew0 A' cdv~pO3 aLvT)7 TEXEc'cUa-,' KcaraE/JEVVT ) t 7~v O/IoVuov ELP aLV7(^o ~L&YYOTt(EV Ka2t EV9 T-qVL EaLVTT/' KY~Oatc. OVQE'8Lv OC\ E~Eoat~ EV-ELT8dojtacrcOaL t EWVELTEVEVKEWL ITTObtcla EdcU- 7L3 EI0,t0/3Cr(Talct V1TOKELUETaLL TO) LEpO)TaT&J Ta.EO (&-qvapL'oL,) /-vt'~ 7TEVTCaLOrXEALX'OL3

Page  189 IN ASIA MINOR. I 89 N o. 192. Konia. Huge stone near the outskirts of the city as one journeys towards Ak Serai. Copy. C BOY P H NAN. MA2 I AA\ A N R 0 Y F A T C P A F A I OY C B OY P H N OY O Y A A C N T 0 C % F Y NV5~ KK A. K 0 1 N T 0 Y C 6 Pg ['El/3ovpWjv[alv Ma~iL[1]wav Ovyar p [a] ra~OU EPOVrjVO toy 'E/3ovpqvov OVULXEVTOI, yvv[a-I [Z]CKa KOtvrov 'E[,3-1 [ovprjvov Ma~4ijov No. 193. Konia. Stele recently found in a part of the city walls -which have been demolished for building purposes. Copy. AY P.CYTY XI QY Z W TI K OYCY NTHC Y N B I W A N T W N. I A A NC CT HCA MC N ZWNT C CCAYTOIC TONTITAO N M NH MHC XAPINt

Page  190 I go AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY Ai~p. Ei5rvCO v ZW&YLKOV O-,' T7 0 -aVEcTTq7TafEV &jYVTE' EaVToC3 v. IrCrXov iw4 -No. 194. Konia. Slab from the recently demolished walls. Copy. OYAA OYC K A IA O Y A A T[ POKA.WTW AACAW WM N H M HOXAP O&~ova Kat' Ao1&a TIpoKXp r 'i No. i95. Konia. Stele with reliefs- built into the wall. of the Djami Sultan Aladdin. MHy copy. (A faulty copy was also furnished me by Dr. S. N. Diamantides.) I.0 m. x. 55 In. 1 Ligatures occur: lines 4, TH; 6, M NHM, HLF.

Page  191 IN ASIA -MINOR.'9 - i9i KO INTOCI)OY A B IO0C A ALE t/ A P O0 j,4 F Y N AlI K I TFA Y AC I N H M N H M H Koivro' 1DotX/3L0'3 'A XE1[~a[v-] ~poK 0^]&v &' aVT(d. Ka.t T7vva1tKt HavXcaptv. No. 196. Konia. Copy of Dr. S. N. Diarnantides. In the water reservoir of Petros Pappazian. I. 50 m. xO.-5 5 m. O N HO! MO0C KA I C A POOCBA BI F YN A I1K IT H N CT H A H N LCTH CL K A IL1TL6 F P AYL M N H M HOC X A PI N 'Ornotq~ko, Kmd-a~po3 Bat/3 yvp'cxIC-?)TEKa EWTEypcaJJE /JJ1/v 7 XItv

Page  192 I q?, 192 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY No. 197. Konia. Copied by Dr. S. NV Diamantides. 0.85 m- X o.68 m. O FITOY!a~1o (jq)~CTHpuT) 'PAO No. 198. Koia te/ rpenting tefadofaTemleYnh templ Bt telfisatANdNg iueotergtasae ATHOYFAT NAYoYMN19M8H Koia Sel rpesntngtX apdeo mNe;i h templ t th lftisr avstandinAov gure, ov te T righ asete figure.~ Betee anydrp abTove thm revari7sJL?7em I The second symbol in linei is probably a ligature for NT; in line 2, OY are in ligature.

Page  193 IN ASIA MINOR.'9 I93 No. 199. Konia. In a street. My co~py. (A faulty co~py was also furnished by Dr. S. N. Diamnantides.) 10 In. >K 0.50 M-n A IAI A KAI[EI AA T TA ~,\ W A N A P I T 0 N B W MO0N ANEEIT HLEE 4)1A A N A P IACE X A PI N AIVX~c Katoraict 'Arrd'[XI~o fLV~pt, roy, 8j lo~v aLvEo-Wr9O-E ObtXav8picag Xa~pw. No. 200. Konia. Cop byDr. S. N. Dianmantides. In the wall of a street leading to Sille. o. 8o in. x o.6o in. 'X<,/ Y E C T I N T 00C H M A T 0 Y T 0 H 7/'T EW C 0P 00 A0 E 0 YK H0 0Y CX H V//V//7//T I T 0 C B 1 0 Y A IA K 0 N 0 C A IT 0 Y F 'X7 O 0A I K H C E K A H 0 N C KO0T A CT H <7/EYF EN E E I CYT[OOEOYA I "7JY T 00C K E H W C M N H M I 0 N E N K/7JK,~ Y M C EKEYKCENKEH E T I A0 N E YIT 01 E I ~-4~2'/~ ~A i E N E K E N NV W

Page  194 194 194 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY *....]oi &aTTLV To crrjpxxa TovTo.....]I VTio, i3t~ov 3tboo c7trOvy *...Ka]OOXLICT)c C3KLXI)q[fla1I Kil] T&3 T?-.]CEyECVCOCLS3? i'Wu OcOi^ ~t['rabnj.... KaTEG-r]KEV'[acij Kcv IC TJJ' [or-]...v..3....]+rtXov EKV)7TOL'EL..[EctvoiiaK]1 CPCEKCP. No. 201. LKon/a. Copy of Dr. S. N. Diamantides. In the house of A. Koskinides. o.6omi.X)K0.45iN.<H A H NC6Y74 AIAC//// /C K C N [M8cz4&wo;3 'Av[Tt'Xov] [MY] EKE!) No. 202. S/lie, near LKon/a. Copy of Dr. S. N. Diamant/des. The stone is now in the church of the Taxiarehs in S/lie, but is said to have -been brought from Lad/k. Length, i.0 in.; heikht, 0.35 in.1 1 Line 5, HE are in ligature.

Page  195 IN ASIA MINOR.: I95 A~ A H C A A C'K A N APOYTATAA H FYN A I K I K ~ A 0 A A A771AT C N C 6PAZWCH MN H M H I X A P I N Adi; 'AXced/Gpov Ta&Ta 8j yvvaLKL KE aoSt OLI7 ITE0OEpa' ~CT770 UV17 -[k,,7,3 XapPLV. The interchange of 8 for T is very interesting. No. 203. Konia. Qnadrangular cippus (0.42 M. X 0.28 Mn.) in the house of A. Koskinides. My copy. (A copy was a/so frnished me by Dr. S. N. Dimnantides.) M- H N AC KAITT- PCCY CTTOC I awNI * EYXHN llTOo-EL~BwL EvXqV~. Nao. 204-. K~onia. Copy of Dr. S. N. Diainantides. In thze hobuse of A. Ko'cskinZzides. o.6o mn. ) 0.27;In. /jM 0f I C N H C C A OPWTO N TO1TN 0O AlA IWKY N1TA N W MC00 E t NCaHMWlt q.

Page  196 i96 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 5 K FYNA K IAYTOY AI AIACTP'ATO NC I K H A N 6 C T H C A T O N B W MON MN HM HCXA XAPI N 10 A O Y K I -A N O C 6 X C N T OlT O N OT IC W TI X/W M 0 Y M C A N"'77i T 6 P C 6 iT I C B I A.... TOP TonT[ov]? AXtt, KvUtLvcL-yv MEVE8Ij J 5 KE yVvLLKi acro AlXIa ~TppacToVEL'Kf cdPEoTi7Jct 'TOP Pt pOv 3 Kxa-) xaPLt 10 AOVKUW~av0 E(tW)XEv? 707TOP 0irt"O'co.. P..E a Ttq [E]ITEP[O0] E'7E0 td'[crTrat 8&'O-t T6 KVULaK() 4ThfK(K)* KTX.]. No. 206. Konia. Small sarcophagus in the court of a house. The two ends represent temples with gables, between whose columns stand figures in bas-relief. On one side are figures of a man and woman, around whom twines a large vine with hanging grapes. Length, 1.12 i.; width, 0.41 n.,.

Page  197 IN ASIA MINOR.'7 197 height, 0.67 M. Photograph and copy. On one side is inscriptin A, of which I have copyadipeso. K 6 0 Y A N F A I On the other side is inscrjtio B. B. K IlA/ICT P C A P I A 0 N ~ /T 0 YA N A POC AO NV///4 M NH MH C XA PI N A4. TpOKO'v~ag KE' vdY Bacro-v TU' OpErTra^. B. VJ'i 8ELtvc a'VEcrqoT)7E Tov &L6VGJ KE Avr vw KEAwi~a[v'iP] cL&[X0&o'v3 K' 'A[T1r[ajXov KL ~ E'a fCo i-v 8\ An inscription similar to B has been published in the Bulletin de Corepondanee Hellnique, i883, P. 314, but it mustb ulct,of this one, else inscription A wvould have been published there also. Concerning the town Killrtrci, see Bulletin as cited, and Papers,oft/he Amer-ican Sch~ool at,4tkens, Vol. III. p. I59. Ligatures occur: in A', line 2, NF, KE,. In B, line i, KE ter, NKC; line 3, NH. In B, line 2 end, AON belongs to end of line i.

Page  198 I98 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY The name TpoKO8asg occurs C.I.G. 904, 3366 k; Bulletin, 1879, p. 344, No. 23 (from Isparta), 1883, p. 268, No. io (from Cretopolis); Mov-reiov Kat BtfiXtoOrKyr r7jsJ EvayyetXLtK sXOXgs, 1875, P. 129, No. 44 (from Isparta). The name seems to be confined to Pisidia and Lycaonia. No. 207. Konia. Copy of Dr. S. N. Diamantides. In the prison. 0.80 mi. x 0.80 mn. AYPHPA KAIAA NCC THCAT W AY KYTATW MOYANA PIAYPA N N KA HT W AOM NOYCYNT WNY I I WN MOY MAF IWK FAe IW- -- ' NTCC MNHMHCXAPI N Avp. 'HpcaKXta ave'r7Trtra Tr) yXvKVTdrar) tov davpl Avp. 'AvevKXkrG) Aodvov OaPv TOv VLELv (= vL;v) IOov MayIt) KI.Vrjpirq X&apLV. Notwithstanding her name it is clear that Heraclia did not speak Greek as her mother tongue. Y3v with the genitive is interesting enough in itself, but barbarism can go no farther than to give ovrv the genitive, dative, and nominative all at the same time. No. 208. Konia. In the floor of the water reservoir of the Ionak. IMy copy. (A copy was also furnished by Dr. S. N. Dianmantides.) Length, o.80 n.,; width, 0.86 m.1 1 Ligatures occur: line i, ME, NN; line 2, KE; line 3, HE, KE, MHN; line 4, TH; line 5, MNH.

Page  199 IN ASIA MINOR.'I; 19 -> MEN NC AC1TPOC BYTC P00 4) POYr Q Y KCAOM N OC KAI A P 6COT IA HE K C M H N IT( AG OCAN CC T HCANTWY AIWAACA TTW A TTAIT PC CBY TC PW MN H M MEVz&*s, 7Tp~or3VrTEpo, 4J)poVyLo0V KE~ AO'JAVO' KaL ApEU 3KC M /jVltxo; dc'yTr/0Va&)Tot&vlT&J "Arra V~pEOJ3VTE'pO /kTV J?7S3 Kctptv. Nos. 209-210. Konia. Copy of, Dr. S. N. Diamnan/ides. On the road to Kararnan, and in the bridge ca//ed Tcharshii Abba. Length, 1.45 m.,- heigrht, o.8o nm. A. HO NTONA1 K0 NT 0NCITPAC 1K H H"'j'A I A r N 0 M ~ X A. '?70EV TOP aL&X~bov aU-roi3 Ta~pd'ac1 Ir~jv E7r(L)ELK3[Kl4 cd &yv5[vi B. TABC ICHC K 0C H CC N T)H N AACAI NPH NATIHNAI A KO0N I C CA N' M. X. Ta/3.d; E'K-,r-qv ct~EAf)i'Arca14V TT' aLKO 2fcJofJ~

Page  200 200 200 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY No. 211. Konia. Tetragonol ci~ppus now in the house of Dr. Diarnantides, copied by J. R. S. S. M 0 Y A TT I 0 C H PX/ K A 6 I T 0 C C A Y~</ K A I K AA YAJIA FY N I K I A Y T 0 Y K A I T C 5 K NO C A YT WN TH N MON A AA WAC6 M H O C I NAJO0C AC A N C IT I C B I A C H T A I H A 10 VII7A~1, K H C~ 6 C X 0 1 ITO "%\H N A K A T A X 0 0 N I.,) N K C X 0 A W M C M. OV'Xvto,~ CHp[a1 KXEI/O &tv[To KcLIXav~tL )/VP[ailtK' UXTV'7 Kal rL' 5KVOL' aLVTWI TY/li [XladpvaKa KaLL rTw /3[wl - [k axx(1) &E Mg 0 -Eivat. 6~3 " Ed E [ivitoj3LduiaL(-qa q a - 10 [3]uKojo-Et E'XOL TO\0 -v MIP'a Ka-rax~o'vc[olv KEXOico/LE'lPol.

Page  201 IN ASIA MINOR.20 20I No. 212. Konia~~~. Cpied by Dr. S. N. Plamnantides: 'w ~cs Co.TpooII61J17 ev Trat'; Oa1tkc-ev 'Ap/tevtLK-,; 7-tvo' olciaW 0.45, wX. o.6o, i'4to'; r/pat/tl o.0. 1T Y AAA HEC K A I A I A I A Z o H H F Y N H A YTO0Y Z UJ N T E C EA Y Tot C ETT IT H C A N TH N 7,~T N I 17Ivxd81q' KatL AlXkt Zo"') (COVTE'; [EjcavroL'; XdpvcLKc KaRCI No. 213. Kon ia. Copied by Dr. S. N. Diaman/ides: 'E,7r' Te/[LayLov 7r-rpcts- evptrlol-kO~ewp9 el' 7rav; /30/LLOt OOW/1,CtaVtK27'q -tLvo'~ W N K C B A C VI /7~ C N H A Y TOY A N6C T H CA NC T HAHN BC6 N H GW TC K.A A ILigatures occur: line 3, HF, NH; line 4, TE; line 5, HE, NTHN. 2 Ligatures occur: line 2, KE; line 5, NH.

Page  202 202 202 AN EPIGRAPH1CAL JOURNEY 0O9 K~t 'A cz-] (UV KE Bct q,Ev-q cvrov au'corqo~cav owrrXyqv BEV'q0(0? -rE'[V~t?] No. 214. Kon ia. Copied by Dr. S. N. Diamantides: 'Evrt 1.appatcpov CVPUtKQFC0zJOVv EVTO9~ Trol V.E1poTac~tlOV Th~s 'EKKX?70cria9 MErctCopC$~w V~r 09,7rX. 0.40, 7rctX. o.i8.1 M I POO CMON A Z WN K~6 N6CC.' AM~ N 6CTWFAY K YT A TUJH M WN IT AT PIC6Y CC6B I1W K ~T H M H TP IH M W N1T WM H M N Mp03 Movat W c N~z~cop dVE T-7Oa/LEV T(m~ yXvKVTaLTrc) '?7/j,(v ica 777 V~Tp 1 In line 8 M N are in ligature.

Page  203 IN ASIA MINOR.20 203 No. 21i5. Konia. Cpied by Dr. S. N. Diarnantides: T'Ew ~cs euPtOKO/l.LEV?7S, el) J1KOVl'0 K C C I C I N 0 C A I A K W N K CA A KA N A P 00 A N6CCT H CAMC6 N TO N T I T A 0 N T 0 Y T 0 N A-0 Y M C T A W TT P C C B Y T 6 P'W Alvpi'X~to, Ma'pKo' KE tLolO' ALK&WV KE' 'AXE'av8pog dWE7T-cqo-L~EV TOV TLTX~OV TOV^TOV ~AOV/LE'Tact VTpEO-f3VTEpo. No. 216. Ko nia. Co~pied by Dr. S. N. Dianmantides.1 T A CIOC~6 IO0Y A I0 ITA T PI KI 0CT W iTOGI0 N 0-TAT W M 0 YAAC6A,4 W M MN HCIO 6W A N6CCT H CA T HN CT HA HN T A Y T H'N M N H M H C X A P I N 1- In line 7 N MN HM H are in ligature.

Page  204 204 204 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY [r~d'[E]lo&3 Elov'Xto[s] llIarpC'Kto, C'Tp 7TO8LVOTa'TW v 0-cT-q r-qv 'TT4xn7V TavT,,qv) /7 Xaptp. See No. 217. No. 217. Konia. Co~pied by Dr. S. N. Diamcantides.1 F AG IO0C C IO0YA I100 ITA T PI KIOC TH FA Y K Y TA TH MO0YGI 1A O P OC TI N C N K P A T OY CA MO6N H A N CCT H CA M N H M HCX A P IN dcELw1 [E]'LoiSAog llarpC'KL0o Ti^ yxvKVTdLT7 0tVOc 'Op EJTLuI8t] EVKpaLTEVo-a/LkE VT awEo-T-q)) (Tct 7 ' Ligatures occur: line 3, HM; line 4, N K; line 5, AM.

Page  205 IN ASIA MINOR.20 205 INT.o. 21i8. Konia. Copied by Dr. S. N. Diamantides: 'Ewr' 7rpc' eb CrKOf)kEV'q7~ eV) TLV& 00o&J/Jict~~ o'nta 0yc o8o 1-k, '7rX. 0.30 1-k. Q Y CA FYN H M N H M HC XA 03 MEVIE8T4 OV Ka\L ApKcvrTov WVITE9 No. 219. Koni. Cpied by Dr. S. N. Diam'antides-: Tv \t verTpa9 EK C'J~l?9EV( 0 MoAXa' Xovy/cta\p 'vaflpvTq p) iPeV W Mepalkth V'*. o.8o, 7wX. 0.50.1 O YA A6 P1I00C K AA A I C TONF Y NC6 K I A YT OYAO0 M N I K C~ 0Y FA TP I M eN T CIN I 1 In line 4 KC; are in ligature, an additional 6 being inserted besides.

Page  206 2o6 206 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY KaX~j- ro(v) yvVEKL aLV7OV 0 11MV KEK(E) Ovyc7-rpL MEVT-EL' Vt. No. 220. Konia. Gopied by Dr. S. N. Diarnantides: 'E,7r't pappacpov Tre-pay&Wo ccrcEvoEKL7O v m3 -w -rotXi rql9 avjaaias~ Ovipas~ 'OwotctaptKov' Ttvol' lrcuLEvovls Iara-q 08":~c7r7picp, Kcat cj56povo 'v ~a~~ L"*- o.8o, 'irX. 0.35. KAAC,4OYF I TWFAY KYTAT W M A N K M KaLXE~b0V'yEC Tr(t) yXVKV7cLT(r) j[ov] d'V[8p'l? 'JovXtavo, 1v-q-kqm Xaprv KaXEoov'yaE (-n)? is the name of the wife. 'IovXcav0'g should be 'IovXtavWi. No. 221. Kollia. Copied by Dr. S. N. Diamanatides: 'Ev't -~ktappacpov Eo-pwlke'vov cp -r' adYop2 C ~'#* 0. 35, 7rX. 0. 55. Y Arr TT6IA K. O N H KAITYCTC KNXEOIOM Kal Tv,3 TEKV0Lq ULLV7/,1 7 '1dpw]. 1

Page  207 IN ASIA MINOR.20 207 NTT.o. 2 22. Koiz ia. Copied by Dr. S. N. Diamanatides: 'Ewi~r.'xLo /Jxap/Juapov eo-7raco-l-tevoV KatTa ripJ /3c-tl Kab ceKTtOtevov ev) 'rI3 -roiy~p rw ov vXa/,c3v. Mfr 0.4 7rx. 0.64.' A Y PH I H PA AA TH[I E K T 0 P 0 C Z W H~j,;/ N W;77 J7/7jj Aiv'prj'(0NXto'). 'Hpa~ad7T7,? 'EKTOPOI~ Z&oJ^ [yvvaWKL irX.] No. 223. Konia. Copy of Dr. S. N. Diamayztides, corrected byf R., S. S.: 'Ewr' ~r4 wrpoo1-freo CrijXv~ CKaTsp(OOEV /kov~Ov KCVXLtv~pL1fl Kt (A) {7orprpaT Movc'X-Xa Ta&4' E/37rpoc70c1 rov^ Te/I&P0P9,:~EpaobeTT1v-?A 0.70, 7wX. 0.40. AO0M NOCI4)A A B I 0 C K A IF//, TO0Y 6 A YTOI C &03Ka\L [Uw(-] Xt,(w~ Vi,0\' av'TOv EaLVTOL63 I In line iTH are in ligature.

Page  208 2o8 208 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY No. 224. Koncza. Co~pied by Dr. S. N. Diamaintides: 'Ew?' 7repaq xo4~~s wcJLEyS a epav 7xpal tezpt a — KO/tEvr/~ Ka7-a ro Mepac)ut i Vf. i.o, 7wX. 0.65,?rX* 0.25. 0 C K Y A P A I 0 C K A I T P A A A e Y Crg' A H MAA H C K C APAC6I C T I.OC A CAO '7 K /,//P C A N A P A C1T POC K A P X H AO N A N A P I A N T 0 C7,llll7ll,7 11711//l,~.... at TpcaXXEV\ A?7/ta8q3CK:ctpWE[&?] T L[ r1og?8 &? AOK[tlfEV"3?l dv~paw r-po\ KapX-qziva1 No. 225. Ko nia. Cope byDr N.N Diamantides: 'Ewr pe b r XtOov 7rapto — 7TVTmoS~ Xecov7ct, i'*f. I Y~, 7rX. I Y~, 6evpta-Kol/Lepov e'V T~y Oiq7O'Ap/-Lepiov llaXO67iXov IHof30', KaLt cE7rt 7 7rpo(YOia9 c7r-tc/avei'aS' /A&Tra~v 70 7owoZ Trov- Xe'ozrro9~ viWo\ r\7v 7ao —rep al~tec'o~s fCpovTos~ 717?) E C779 t7lpaofftV. 0Y A A H C Kr/7)M A N N I C iTTAlTiTTA YO I A N6CCT H CA N TC P NA N A A AA I A N FH N M H TC PA AYT H C

Page  209 IN ASIA MINOR.20 209 K[a'l Mc' Pt,; (= Mcbnnpg) aJErT6 rnyav Tc'pvav ActXX~aw [rlhq\V,np-c'pa avd'nqs. A St. Mannis is mentioned in an inscription of Iconiurn; see Bulletin de Correspondance Eellknique, 1883, P. 315. No. 226. Konia. Slab from r-ecently demolished walls. '/7\I A1TTA N XA PIOC%7"f,/ Y7 Y' I iT 0 A I T H 0 0 Y7J7'7 ilY'0~Y2770 N' T A Yr C \ I7, Uav~aptoks].... ['A8ptavloviroXT-np 01{ELi4?] ['rfi] aqordry~aT- [y1vz-auKl. No. 227. Ko nia. Co~pied by Dr. S. N. Diamantides: 'Ew~ rrj\ rErparywivoi evpur-1coF16eznn C) rTM '7rept/30'Xq) Cv 'rco Mcpd/u - i3'~f. o.8o /r., wX. 0.30 /ft A H M C EY XH N AXJ') MEC0'x0jv

Page  210 N o. 228. 0 Konia. Co~~~~~~pied by Dr. S. N. Diamantides,; verified by J. R. S. S.: E~~~~o io a~%O7 KmraTC-7Ta0l-/EZJov lmt ebpulolkeo/tv0 7) y 7qoUwta~ Tov K. A. Koouln$t'ov ij.0.20, w.04,7r-aX. 0. 25, V4'09, ypaft/ta'7Iwv o.o6, Ict KcXpa)fjataTLjJewJ77 I-e pvOpOVl) XpW1.4. The color' is now gone. 7 7 7M 77 7 87 7 7 7 7 7V~; Erx / x/ xxL.[O~ta' wv~tv4~E~ AIC E /7/7) AL\, c[k[y, owov 8La'] B I 0 Y K A I A P~ /7OV Kal ap Ecpa] 0 EO0N E BA7 OE[CJOv:~E/3co-[rW^ vl. No. 229. Konia. Copied by Dr. S. NDiamantides: T'Ew XeVKoiT7a',q lctap/1apip~ov JT'X7~ KCPOLV T71 KOpv f17lJ, ETt7&Jp7cvov & T,~p)V 3aoutv, eop~tulKo/l-emy 77po 7Tq Ovi'pas~ 7T2,S, EttkKXct'aS' Ct' 7, Aoi /AI' Xapt'Tawoso' MOVj' wept, T7))\ /IV1a7 copal) 7Tefp7ov Tov tKo1'?Ar 0.0,yL7. i.8So, waX. 0. 25, i3tr rypaLL. 0. 09. N TAYOA KCITA IITO P4~YPO F6N H WNFON OCH IXA HAAM1 AA [H PACA ANMeI K 0N TOY TN YT N TNCfCN'TA8A I CC IK wNAOA I- VEP POC HN B'ACIA EUJJKYP8 1w K-h-NJgTV ITACYF K NW Top'Por-CN H0T MA o T C -IIH8 WA

Page  211 IN ASIA MINOR.21 2II 'Ev~rac"a KE'L-Tat lljop~bvpoyEw-qrc'v y&'vo, MtXca'X 7TaVEVYEVEU-TaJTov rloplvpoyevqrnonv /a3ctXE'(v KVpOV I&o avvOV) K(aL&). V0 roy Ta7rEtl-'O 'Jc(c(avvov) -rov.. EV' ETprp NO[E]/,43p'~ No. 230. Ko u ia. Copied by Dr. S. N. JDiarnantides: 'E,7r' ptap tapivJ 7J-XaKoE'U7OtVS 'v T Ayov XapiTcovos~ Mov?3 Ft7.i.8o, 7rX. 0.23, wraX. 0.1I0, Ve/*. 7ypcap. 0.09. A B P A A hi [A K I C] C T 0 Y C X 0 H C H Y EKotjJLr/6Pq 6 3oi3xog -rovi O(co)i No. 231. Konia. Cpied by Dr. S. N. Dia~mantides: 'Ew~ w'pa 3t /.6ev17 e/JorpOc7ePv? obd'as~ 7roi3 Mc7r~qte'- i3'r. o.8o k 7rX. 0. 40 /I. t ~A A B 1 00KGK N WN A TTOAOMC6T I K WN H C T P I A /i~//"/,< Y A A B C C K ONUJN V1Y /Y/Z/A N C C T H C C N M NH M H C XA P IN

Page  212 212 212 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY w-ac43to-; K~zw d7ro f80ALE(0-)TrLICOW No: 232. Konia. Copied by Dr. S. N. Diamantides: 'E~rt -,atcpkcpotv evptlovo/1&lvov Kca-T rq o'8>ov T~EXAaX wctpa\ Ty avdXaia Ovpa rOy TPaOb7-r To-e'Xe~rtaV. C N T WN OUJ TOY K Y P IQY I H COY X P C I C T 0Yg77,a C TA TH NT H M N H MC6 lAO P I C P//,l 'EzV Tw^ v[Ec&' TOi' Kvpt~ov 'bqcooi1 oaaot KyV'pLE [E3 &EId? If the conjecture in line i be correct, then the inscription dates; from the year 855 A.D.

Page  213 IN ASIA MINOR.23 213 NT\.o. 2 33. Koni. Cpie'd by Dr. S. N. Diaman/ides: 'Ew~~erc' w evpLO7Co/ v /OKcaTa o ak wo T' MeP4. i~t. ' 0.50, 7wX. 0. 3 5. V/7/ //OEM7/ A N A P A A C E V/ C Y Mr// F// 7$</~ A I 0 F C" 7 / M.- AY//// av~p[L~1 ALOyEP No. 23 4. Koni. Cpied by Dr. S. N Diamnantides: 'E7r\ 7 e'7Tpa9~ El~aTepo0ci) EK TwhU 97Xary'opl e(777ao-/tE))971 Kat eJptlocol.Lev?), Ev T( Mepaikt eUTw~vOE)~ ai'Xai'as O'pa9? TrOi Xa" laTaperT7-Y/ O\ba' c xpq0'qkC c0-q yec bvpa '7r\ pvaK'ov* o. 8o ~k., 7rX. o.65 /1. I// B I E T M vI;' RI S V AI E C V M~j,, V11AI D I S A V T E M> 7,,V R S 0 L V S 'Vj"1 XV I 00CT H P HT I....sibi et Mi.... uxo]ri suae cumn.........autem....ur solus..... 4IXd'olvto& T-qp-jr[av0\,.

Page  214 214 214 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY No. 2 35. Kozija. Copied by Dr. S. N. Diamaii/ides: 'Ewr' pappapov ~ VO VXov I3..12, w'X. 0. 30,,irX. 0.46.' A YOK AOCI F N H TOI 1 N AN A E A C I WT A AIOE KA H M HT H PH A -EIT A T H P B AP Y1T E NOO C A 10 M 4) 0 T E P 0 I C A N C C T H C AC T HA H NM N HM E O 0N 04~ P A 15 IT E AQI TO0 AVO KcUtL-.K-I 6 a tL eE'KX,u-qT-p TI P3apV-n-E1 In line 2 HT are in ligature. Dr. D. regards lines 3 ald 4as doubtful.

Page  215 IN ASIA MINOR.21 215 10 (4~OTE'pOL3 avEo-mqcra o-i-4X — ELOI) o4pc No. 236. Konia. Copy of Dr. S. N. Diainantides, corrected byf. R. S. S.: 'E7r't X{'Oov 6KTWLO7J.VOV) El) Tr') TOV TepKUtcaX 7Tept/3oAw," 1.38, 7TrX. 0.46, w7ax. 0.26.' C H-M A T I W A ErJ///411'IVIIII M I PO0CITE P BOCY N A AO HiTACHiTI NYTHCAO KAAAI1 KAIC PFOI'CI OYTWCWC KA1I;Y N M I H N Y K T I 0 A N 0 NV'// OI1CT I TAO0N C CT H C/ A N T W N I 0 0 K A I M A P IF>/ MO0Y C I KO C 1T EC CI I OYCOFO NEACT EI CA N T PACC CTIO0AN ON TW N WdJo'v(3) '7rtvVr' Ka'XX[ELI KaLL E'pyOwcL (L7VVKTL 8cVVL ILigatures occur: line 3, HTT, HIT; line 6, HN; line 9, ITE; line i0, NE, TE, NT; line ii, NT.

Page  216 2i6 216 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY Ois? rt&xov &Er-gofawI 'AVrCOwto3 Kai\ Md~p[Ko3] OVIR 7OP~cL TEio-aVlTE['3I ort vcwov6'vcov. No. 237. Kolla. cpied by Dr. S. N. Diamanztides: 'En-\ Xc'ov v. 0.50, 7rX 0,30*1 ~ A N ACT IC TA C T H A7,/"I K H C O C 0,i/T A K~' M N 0 Y C)//X 0 A Q? M I 0r//C C X 0 I T Or// M C T A"'//C T 0 N ~ ~,A7 /7, A IK / M 0Y 0N H T 0N MO0Y M H A I N AG '/C X 0 H N A EdV &E TL13 7T~l VO0-] r'X[-qV '8]uc'0-[vI O[E]o[V\1 KctiTa[x601 -pv~orct EOTOl *..T Ol)E\ TOl) E' Ov.. -rW'cv [l I In line 4 MN are in ligature in the copy of Dr. D.

Page  217 IN ASIA MINOR.21 2I7 No. 238. Ak Teizeshme. Copied by Dr.. S. N. Diaviantides: Ei 7crEpa9~ cavaao-/Jmrn7S e/l77po-0Tev obcla9~ 6'0co/aaVLKS ev "A/cTcro-/we-g i~r0.50tkLL, wX. 0.50 1LL. VX/, //'/6 1 N KJ,M 0 Y C I A 0 ''7/N 0 C A N A C ~ ~7C T I C ~ i T I C B I A C V//T A I Y TF 0 K ~ I C 6 P IA XC6I A IA [TEpO'l1 TV3 E7T'LO-/3Lcw —_ [-q1rat V7TOKEIATEdp-ct xL'rKO 8q* No. 239. Koiza. cpied by Dr. S. N. Diamantides: 'Ew~ '~n5p coaO7.tkev?7S Kca-ra Tro ALe00v Kcal Ket/Jkevq 1Ka-a Tc Y 7 OVO MovodX-Xa Vi'*. i.o, wX. o.6o, aX. 0.25. Z W6 A AM N KaL EaLvT'j ~6CrcTaa) upxaPcw.

Page  218 2I8 218 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY No. 240. Ko~ig. cpied by Dr. S. N. Diamantides: T'E-r~ e/J-txi wre~pat9 eKltmfaElkeqs el TraS~ /3a6/oLktV OO&)/avt1,c?7S Ttvol; OwtalaS I Vr 0.32, 7rX. 0.31, 7rX. o.o8. 7/;//~,/, P I A N' FlI11 N4 O C K H>77/ N C T H A A"'// V///- /V iT C P TV// Eoiv'aX],Ept'a.[(i-I l 1/EUTI7 0o-EVaIi 'XKX)[-qv1.[i5]wTEp No. 241. Konia. Co~pied by Dr. S. N. Diarnanlides: 'Ewrt Tre-paycovov, UT7rSav-tarpcfO eVWFLW7 eV) TM V' Ka-rc TIJ' 0o0w/aLa l tKI 7V o-VvotKiav * v avr.AVOC)TOey7-v e~hJ'Oov, 7rX. Ka't 7waX. o.6o. X)7I E P E Y i: T 0 Yr// P Or// V//'AO[ I OXV/// / 7/7B I 0 C LEPEVIR TOV No. 242. Koi. Cpied by Dr. S. N. Diamantides: 'Eir'La~6o KUcxtLKOV, O~Xtyo) KaTa?7'1v futal 7TxeVpCal) eo-7wcltev~lov EuptccT o/p E O El) eV -rt t O J/tt t y VP K a, Ica ' fpO' O TOS ~' r\ T KecfaX?7s~ Ealcrttol) KcaXXt7-exvt/LKOl TL EO-aqra l-e'voP Kat& KEKOXO — /3wA~elol)- V'*f. 0.64, wiX. 0.64, 7raX. 0.26. 0 EOI E K A TA X O O 0 N OIL1 ejEOL3 KaLTaX~owvOtLg.

Page  219 N\o. 243. Koni.. Copied by Dr. S. N. Diamantides: T' a"y~ct TOt' TO a lPITEoat io- TO? t~vvxa (=6'zvX) apj: arnOUIoI TO 0 /6LEP Ka\ ylVE TaL VU, OTe ~CTat 0 iqXtoi. A Y X C N 0 C C K A 0 A I X 0 Y F H 0 C N A C I P 0 M 6 N H-1 C P A I P H A LU CY T C P A Y A 0 N C C I A 0 M A I H N A C M A C T C Y C H C C N A 0 N C M LU N A A F 0 N LU N M H T P O C 4 'C P W 1T A T C P A O Y M C P0C C M I I O K A I T'C M N H M A I C I A H P O C F P A M M A T OC A I P 0Y M C N OYA YC T A I H A I OC The inscription seems to be suspicious, and for that reason I do not give the minuscules. C)) No. 244. Konia. Copied by Dr, S. NV Diamantides: 'EV'n 1-aplta~pov eicrtal0-%evov EO~(OOE 7soV TeiXcvs 0 Toi Xpto-Toi3 MeTautopoo'%ocw9 ) 'E/c/qoias~ 7apd T'V a'Xaiav a'i -4 Oipav?3'0r. 0.90, rX. 0o.65.1 1TT H N 0 N 1T T E P W N A I X A I1TT T A C O A i 8 K C N I LUG C 8 A C PF ON M - A IT joy r E N E 3 0 Al 8 iT P 0 C A N E F E P C I N 0 W M A C A P S'A K E; W P T 0 Y TT I K A H N 0 K A A 0 Y M C N 00 F S T M T 8. Z A C O N C Y H MCI IWT A C 6 1C I W N C N T A YGE A C N C T C I A YF N 1 Ligatures occur: line i, HN, TE; line 2, NE; line 3, AP, AK; line 5, HM, TW. \OO

Page  220 220 220 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY No. 2 45. Konia. Copied by Dr. S. N. Diarnantides: 'E~r' 7pappara~ wrpovwcip ara T cdvvylpa VOT ~tt7Tr~ ea too O Ica7rvov, ftIKToPTat &tKpvt EK TOWV oc~cX~WV. C 1 M IIT A T POC AC6Y K I0 0 MC6A A NTC6 K0C A CTC6 P 00 A X P IK A ItOY P A N Iw N IITTTA MC6 N 00 NC6 ~C W N KO0Y P A I C AA 1T TOM C N H G IN AITC6 N 'n-arp 3 XEVICOLO -JIE~ aTK~ orT~pog cxpt Ka ovpavwt)V OTMEP G9tVEEvCckc KoVpa&L3 3ca7TTOIlE'P?7YL 7TEVOE'a &Cpc T8TJ No. 246. Konia. Copied by Dr. S. N. Diainantides: 'E~r~b TETpay(7O)vOv O'TX,71?Ic~o-pevi Ka7-a T971) "a v7r-apa T' avXta' O'~ MOXXa' XtovIyKutap V"+. A77ro TOO E&Lcf0Ov' 0.40; wA. Ica' 7rX* 0.35, V'fr 7ypa/Jika"TWfl 0.055. K 0 2'NH N 0 C M V/IM-OCY// N0C NC MCCC IC NK/767 777C/61 K6vos&o, -c

Page  221 IN ASIA MINOR.22 22I No. 2 47. Konia. RPanel on a slab from /1w recently demolished wall1s. ft is broken down the centre, the right half being gone. T I F ~ N N &6'i, B 0 Y P I K C'7/ o T C X P I C W~ll No. 248. Konia. Copied by Dr. S. NV. Diamantides: 'Evl" /pappapi'vou -X (PWpboSw Kexw/Pk 7rp TV 3pvOet /ca~a B O'~Q/OM~,>C X ~ I N AC6 ETIOY C I A N TH N A BO0Y 1T PO0EO0A o N< ~T A Y [T] E K N A No. 249. Koi.Cpied by Dr. S. N. Diamantides: 'E~r\ 7ep~aXt'o VE7-pa,~ e7pcopevq 67rt Toi3 Xt0oo-pT'Prov'T0V Tqayopal? v. o.6o, 7rX. 0.40. M ~ I P 0 I M 0 Y VK7',1 N A F Y M A I Kr// M

Page  222 222 222 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY N o. 250. Ko nia. Cop ie-yD.S Diamantides: 'Ew erpcag KaO&(cog KaTa To uJeOov c'a T/P?7evq Kat EvptcOKofktev~ Cl t't -~ KcaTa\ TO Toov~ctoi To-co- '- '* o. 8o, 7wX. 0. 26, 7rX. 0. 26..j77 O< 0 0 A /X/H C M 7/77/AA C f7,Y AL I 0 C 777N T W / 0Y C 1 777'T P e C No. 251. Konia. Cpied by Dr. S. N. Diamantides: 'Ew? r\ ~v& -Te-rpa&W o,oLtapikcapov euptOc1,o/JzeVov ev TL1) Uv votet o~wJa vtlcy wapa\ 7(rw oTpctT6vt (K'6-Xa). 0 E T ~ M O P P I0 No. 252. A da lia. Co~pied by Dr. S. N. Diamantides, who only remarks that it is not far from A dalia. A Y TO0 K P A TO0 P IK Al I A PlIO E Y A AP IA NOY YI&,0 E 0Y T P A I A N O YTV A P 01 KO0Y Y 16-~ N 6-~ EO0Y N E POY * Erro 0NcQ TlIT -cQA I N Q A A P IA N QA NTW N EI NW:~E BA:~ T W E Y: E B E I A P X I E P ElI M E F I


Page  224 224 224 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 10 TOtS3 '1TaT(ZO)Ot OEOZ3 KaZ7C - 7XVKV7-Ti-)wapC) r' H~air-] apc"t ir[XIEL Ti 'u~p X[EL] (,r)o^ [doubtful] AVKCOJ.tV J~OVOV9 OiV'ELXL`c K o(tv 7ov) OiEALXOv Tvrt[(d'vov Ovya6Wrjp [A line has been omitted. by the copier.] 15 Kcat KaOLE`POXTEV TO TE l7TpOcTK)-q o KaLTEcKEvcLO-EV EK OE/LEXLOl/ 6 TaTjP avrp)3 K6Givro,3) O05E'XLO'3 0,, Tt-rWcovctS KalTO Eov c avrwj 20 KO07JIXOV Kal Ta IEp(c)ta. Kat TY7P T&)l/ aV~p LaWT(OV Kal caycXpcLov ava'o~iacrto- Kat T) ToV XcaycoV? Kat-aLOKEV7)t/ Kctl 7TXa'KcwcrtB'I?.. CE7TO t'q 0EV 25 aLvT?1 TO.........8ECKaTol Katl TaL /Y)iac TOy^ ccarpov KCaTCaOKEvao (TEl/Ta V7TO TE TO1) 7TaTpo'3 aVT47,3 Katt lilT aVT7q 30 7wpoaVETc'6h7 Katc vapE80'%q KaTa To iT vro T w- p[coITC'-To-qr /3OVX?) tbo,3vH

Page  225 IN ASIA MINOR. 225 We spent two days in Konia copying inscriptions and taking photographs of the Seldjuk city. The people of this eastern country seem to have had little interest in the affairs of this world, and spent their surplus energy in preparing tombs and epitaphs for themselves; witness the above inscriptions. When Leake passed through Konia, the walls of the city were full of inscriptions, which he had no time to copy. After the destruction of Konia by the Egyptians, under Ibrahim Pasha in I833, these walls were used as quarries for the modern city of Konia. The inscriptions seen by Leake have all perished in this way before an epigraphist was found to copy them. But many inscriptions are no doubt still in the walls that remain, with the inscribed side hidden from view. Part of the wall had been thrown down only a short time previous to our visit, and I copied several inscriptions that had been brought to light in this way. These walls, though most probably of Seldjuk origin, were built in the common Greek fashion (Thuc. I. 93); that is, two walls were built at a fixed distance apart, and the space between them was filled with earth and stone debris. At Konia the filling consisted mostly of simple clay or mud, which took faithful impressions of the stones composing the outer shell of the wall, so that one may now see therein neat reliefs of inscriptions, Phrygian doors, and architectural fragments..The ruins of the buildings erected by the early Seldjuk Sultans of Konia speak in elegant terms of former splendor. The Governor of the Vilayet of Konia, Said Pasha, who studied in England and speaks English fluently, showed us kind attentions in more ways than one. He is collecting the most important antiquities of the district, as they come to light, for the Imperial Museum in Constantinople, and the collection is not without interest. Among other things may be mentioned a frieze in very high relief. Unfortunately we were unable to get photographs of the collection. July 5. Konia to Obruk, 9 h. 47 m. The road from Konia to Ak Serai, the ancient Archelais, crosses the desert region. The plain, up to the pass in Boz Dagh, is absolutely level, and the thirsty traveller is mocked on all sides by the Fata Morgana, promising water near at hand; but the promised water recedes continually, and finally turns out to be nothing but a deceptive mirage. We did not think it necessary to water our horses at Zeivedjik, and consequently they had to make the whole long journey to Obruk thirsting.

Page  226 226 226 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY No. 253. Sindjerli Kkan. Round column. Copy. K A N A I C<// / C<~ N F E PAI 0 1K Ar1A M A N I 0 N TT A E IKr/ T 0 N E A Y T LU N E Y'V7',z 5THNTUJTV//E I~Y E T E I M H * A NV/7//~ tkamwol) llcw-CK[XE'al O07 EatvTJ)v EvLEpy-i This is a ruined Khan with no water. No. 254. Doksan Dokus Merdimenli K~uyu, east of Sindjerli Khan. The second step of- the well. Co~py. F. A TT iT Q N I 0:~ K P I:* iT 0 *. L//7777 /7j7/ ElI KO0N I QY KA IA IA IA AA AA H F~' 7~ A I A I Q I 0 Y A I A N Q2 T E I M Q 0 E Q Y Y I Q TV//" T K2 Y F Y N A I1K I M N H M H:~ X A PI NV777/ E i2 E ~ T A I E I:* K 0 M I:* 0 H N A I:* 0 Pp7,' M I 0 Y K A I A I A Q F Y N A I K A T QV/

Page  227 IN ASIA MINOR. 227 r. 'ATrrTvtLOq Kpicr7ro [A......] ECiKOVCwV KaL AXLia Ax83a ] y[vv') avTrv] At1XL 'IovXtavjc TELiJpE)~O(vm rv.... 7 Tcov yvvaL/KLLKL iJVJ Lr Xaptv [ovd8EC SE] CIEOcrLa ELc6TKOJLtO%)VCL o o[p0w]. 4e~crrafc ela'Kopubi fvat cro[pov] /Jiov Kat LA8 yvvatKt T)J....... The well bears the name: " zwee wi/ih the ninety-nine steis." Tlhe steps leading down to the water are still in situ; the water is brackish. At the ruined and deserted Dibidelik Khan there is a great well, both with a vertical well-shaft, and with a tunnel leading down to the water at an angle of about 30~. The water cannot be drunk by man or beast. This point is the limit of the waterless and hence desert plain of Konia. At Obruk there is a little lake, the surface of which is about ninety feet below the surrounding country. The villagers use the water of this lake for household purposes. We were told that the water is drinkable at all seasons of the year, except for two weeks in December, when it is in a state of violent ebullition. When this season approaches, the villagers lay in a supply of water sufficient to last until the lake has resumed its wonted calm. How true this may be, or what causes the ebullition of the water, I am not prepared to say. July 6. Obruk to Sultan Khan, 7 h. 31 m. The country is not a level plain, but is gently rolling ground. The land would everywhere be productive if it could only be irrigated. Unfortunately, water can be had only at intervals, for instance, at the villages Ortakuyu, Bakharakh, Erdodu. These villages raise crops that can do with the winter and spring rains, such as wheat and barley, but they rely mainly on their herds for subsistence. Sultan Khan is the grandest and most beautiful of all the remains of Seldjuk splendor seen by us in Asia Minor. We spent one day in its welcome shade, during which time numerous photographs were taken, and the huge building was roughly measured. One of the Arabic inscriptions says that it was built in 1277 A.D. A very large spring rises near Sultan Khan, and the land yields abundant harvests wherever it can be properly irrigated. Indeed, this is true almost everywhere in Asia Minor.

Page  228 228 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY July 8. Sultan Khan to Ak Serai, 7 h. 53 m. We pass the ruins of a Seldjuk Khan in 4 h. 15 m. from Sultan Khan. Ak Serai is a sleepy uninteresting town, with but few traces of the Graeco-Roman civilization; but the foot-prints of the Seldjuks are abundant. Henceforth the reader may consult the map of Southern Cappadocia, which accompanies this volume. Nos. 255-256. Ak Serai (Arckela's). In a house. Copy. A. ATA KIN ACTI K I CSA IT 0 TOYTOY 5 MAPIAH TA T Ht ANAO MA ITO KYM H TOYTO t B. A rF I 0c 1 XT CY F X P H CON TA 1T A H M 6 5 AHMATAT K A T A K I M N W N t 0C C C TT A A r X N I C 10 A FF/ 7///,P///// oFj/// WME//I B. t X(v'pL)E 0vY Tra r7)Xr/eJ6 X-k/ara rTnv KaTaKLILECVC"V. CO O(E0)s oTrXayXvPC-(raE?) 10 'Ay[Lov?].

Page  229 IN ASIA MINOR. 229 No. 257. Ak Serai. Copy. PROV July 9. Ak Serai to Selme, 4 h. 4 m. At Selme we found numerous dwellings cut in the rock, similar to those described by the early travellers at Soghanldi Dere and Udjessar. In fact, we found such rock-cut dwellings wherever the soft volcanic tufa appears (Hamilton, Researches, I. p. 97). Selme is situated in a deep gorge, through which the Irmak flows, and in which, in fact, it has its source. The cliff to the east rises perpendicularly to a height of from four to five hundred feet; at its base there is a maze of sharp natural cones, similar to those in the region around Udjessar. Most of these cones have been excavated for human dwellings, often with several stories. These excavations are used as dwellings now, as in ancient times. The whole cliff is honey-combed into dwellings, chambers, chapels, passages, and tombs; story rising upon story. Here and there may be seen small temple facades on the exterior of the cliffs, especially at Ikhlara. These facades resemble those in the region of the tomb of Midas. People still live and die in these rock-cut dwellings, at least two hundred feet high on the cliff. There is no earthly reason why they should live there, as the country is safe and land abundant; but they do not seem to object to the dark winding stairs and passages. Across the Irmak, five or ten minutes south of Selme, is the village of Ikhlara, the cliff behind which is also similarly honey-combed into dwellings. Conspicuous on the exterior of the cliff are temple facades, which were doubtless intended for tombs. A short distance east of Ikhlara the Irmak gushes out at the foot of the cliffs, a fullgrown river at its source. July io. Selme to Kuyulu Tatlar, 4 h. 49 m. Leaving Selme we immediately ascend the bluff, and henceforward traverse an open country. The old map of this region, founded on von Moltke's flying ride, and the new sketch founded on the travels of Vrontchenko and Tchihatcheff, are all wrong. The map accompanying this volume will be found to be more accurate, it is hoped.

Page  230 230 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY July ii. Kuyulu Tatlar to Ortakieui, 5 h. 34 m. Kuyulu Tatlar is so called from twelve or fifteen wells, all in a cluster. From them the village is supplied with water. This region, though blank on the old map, has numerous villages. It may be noted that the Tada Su of the old map does not exist, at least not in the plain of Kuyulu Tatlar and Malagob; and, furthermore, the drain-water from this district must run south, and not north, as on the old map. Malagob is a large and flourishing village, whose inhabitants are in the main Greek-speaking Greeks. The Greeks are numerous all through the western part of Cappadocia. As a general rule they cling to their language with great tenacity, a fact worthy of notice, inasmuch as the Greeks in other parts of Asia Minor speak only Turkish. Their dialect has been treated by KapoX(8rls in the Mov-ciov Kal BLXoO0rKrq7 r7s Eva/yEXLtgs:XOXXs, published in Smyrna. Instances of Greekspeaking towns or villages are Nigde, Gelvere, Malagob, and Ortakieui, in what is commonly but wrongly called Soghanlii Dere. Leaving Malagob we shortly ascend a hill, which turns out to be the rim or bluff of an elevated plateau, extending east as far as Develti Kara Hissar. Soghanlui Dere, Ortakieui Dere, and what other Deres there may be, are mere breaks in this plateau, and the top of the bluffs of all the Deres correspond with the general level of the surrounding plateau. The descent down into Ortakieui Dere is made by an artificial road that has been excavated out of the soft tufa. July 2. Ortakieui to Develii Kara Hissar. We got lost between Ortakieui and Soghanlii Dere, and the exact time cannot be given. The time between Balak and Develii Kara Hissar is i h. 50 m. The wonders of Soghanlii Dere have been described by Hamilton. The rock-cut dwellings are more numerous, but of the same character as those at Selme and Ikhlara; only at Soghanlii Dere there are no temple facades to be seen. At Bashkieui the Ortakieui Dere is about one hundred yards wide; but the width increases steadily, reaching a width of from five to seven hundred yards at the point where Soghanlti Dere branches off laterally from it. While the surrounding plateau is a barren waste, the soil in the Deres is exceedingly fertile, delighting the eye with its luxuriant gardens. This is especially the case at Ortakieui. Whether these rock-cut habitations date originally from an earlier epoch or not, it is at all events certain that they were used by the early Christians. But such habitation goes back to a period

Page  231 IN ASIA MINOR. 231 so remote that the Christian Greeks of Ortakieui have no traditions concerning it. Chapels are numerous, in some of which may still be seen pictures of Byzantine Saints, with inscriptions just like those common in orthodox churches of to-day. Among the Saints depicted are e'pyLo3, Baxos, MEPKOVpLoS (see Nos. 258 and 261). In the floor of the chapels graves were cut, in some of which we found human skeletons. Indeed, such tombs are frequent in the dwellings themselves, so that, as Hamilton remarks, the people lived in the same room with their pigeons and their dead. Innumerable pigeons live in the rock-cut dwellings both of Soghanlti Dere and Udjessar. At the latter place the villagers pay great attention to them and use them for food. No. 258. Soghanlf Dere. In a niche in a chapel. Copy. A C B C A A P F X F I 0 r | o I 0 C 0 C C IA(yLmo ) Spy 'O "AyLo Bados. No. 259. Soghanlii Dere. In a niche as above. Copy. A IC ICT HA 8 A I C T 8 rE) _Y_ e Y A O K I A C Aeicrcs TN(s) 8ovXit rov 0(Eo)v EV80KC63.

Page  232 232 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY No. 260. Soghanlii Dere. In a niche as above. Copy. A C ICICT A A 8 T 8T- 58N Y N ~ 0 N OCM ON AX 8 Ae-CrsC roTO 8vXov Tro 0(eo)v Ntwv0ovo3 jaovaxov, No. 261. Soghanlii Dere. In a niche as above. Copy. C M 6 P K 8 P 'A(yLov) MEpKovpLov. Zengibar Kalesi is situated about half an hour west of Develi Kara Hissar. It is a lofty rock with two peaks, one of which is considerably higher than the other. In the saddle between the two peaks nestles Kalekieui. There can scarcely be a doubt but that the higher peak of Zengibar Kalesi is Nova, the proud rock where Eumenes and his little band defied the whole army of Antigonus for nearly a year. July 14. Develti Kara Hissar to Indjesu, 4 h. 53 m. We traverse the new road. The country is desolate. We suffered much from the intense cold, in spite of the fact that to-day is July I4th. July 15. Indjesu, vza Kaisariye, to Talas, 6 h. 29 m. We cross the southern end of the great Sazlik, or p/ace of the bulrushes, fixing its coast line. July I6. Talas to Ispile, i h. 20 m. Parting with regret from our kind friends, the American missionaries of Caesarea, we hurried,on to the region east of the Antitaurus.

Page  233 IN ASIA MINOR. 233 July I7. Ispile to Yokara Suvergen, on the eastern bank of the Zamantia Tchai, 6 h. 59 m. The country northwest of Tomarza is uninteresting and barren, except in the Deres, in which all the villages are situated. Tomarza is a large Armenian town, with considerable traces of- ancient remains, most probably Armenian. At Sheikh Barakh we reached the Zamantia Tchai, which is spanned by a bridge at this point. We forded the river opposite Ashagha Suvergen; it is deep and rapid. July I8. Yokara Suvergen to Ak Pufiar, 7 h. 37 m. We crossed the Antitaurus by the precipitous pass between Dede Dagh and Bei Dagh. The region east of the Antitaurus was hitherto unknown; we found it fertile and well-populated. The inhabitants are Avshars and.Circassians. These Circassians are refugees from Circassian Russia, and were assigned homes here by the Turkish government. Here, as everywhere, they have the reputation of being great cut-throats and robbers, but we were treated with the most distinguished consideration and kindness by them. Afterwards we visited numerous Circassian villages, and we have the same good report to give of them everywhere. I am told, however, that this was due to the fact that my chief servant was a Circassian. It is always pleasant to enter a Circassian village, for everywhere one sees order, thrift, and cleanliness, a refreshing treat after a prolonged sojourn in the wretched hovels of the Turkish peasantry. July 19. Ak Punar to Shahr, 3 h. 20 m. In 2 h. 25 m. the plain closes in to a wild and rugged gorge. The river Seihun, the ancient Sarus, has cut its way through the mountains in many curves, each curve corresponding to a projecting spur of the mountain. Shahr, the ancient Comana, is the only place marked on Tchihatcheff's map south of Olakaya. The great goddess Ma is no longer worshipped at Comana; but, to our great astonishment, we found a Protestant church there, composed of the converts of the American missionaries. We spent a day here copying inscriptions. We also ascended Kuilek Dagh, on the summit of which we found a large and impregnable fortress of great antiquity, antedating the Roman conquest, most probably.

Page  234 234 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY No. 262. Sha/hr (Comana). Bulletin de Correspondance Helleuique, i883, p 13I. Copy. I 6POl T 0 IT W N H BOYA H KAI OAH MOO 06M ICTO K A6A 5 AA6-ANAPOY TON 4 I AO 1T A T P I N 'IEp07oOXELTWZ/ ri /3ov~v \ C C KaL 0 Sq""/.ko OEeL tcTT0KXEICG s 'AXE~%av8pov r2Ov /inoT'a7rptv. Var. Lect. Line i. The Bulletin reads: C POT[OA. No. 263. Shahr. In the church. Bulletin de Correspondance Helinique, 1883, p. 127; Journal of Philology, XI. p. 147.Copy. /////~/7 ~ //// M H VI 777 77777/7777 7 "7 I T E I 77 7777/A T.H * 0 I K H 4) 0 P 0 Y 0 E "77;/7,<T P A T H F 0 N K A T A 0 N I A '77/F H ~ A M E N 0 N A Y T Q N E iT I E I K Q.,/K A I E Y E P F E T I K Q2

Page  235 IN ASIA MINOR.23 235 [',Ep E'~a 7r NXCKrqxpov EcE65 [as,~ icca]u o —pa-rqyo' KcarcovitcaK,3 )7JY?7U.abEV0V atVT&O E7TCEIJC(0 -[K] Ka't EV'EPYE7TLCKJ. Var. Lect. Line 3 init. The journal and Bulletin omit. Line 4 fin. " " " " read L. Line 6 int. " " " " omit F, and read 0 at the end. No. 264. Sha/hr. Bulletin de Correspondance Helle'nique, 1883, p. 1 31~ journal of Philology, XI. p. 149. COPY. KAI CA PA M AY P IT I, I// N E YE E B E Y TY X C E B M E F AiVrOKpa~opa Kat'ra~pa M. Av'p. ll[po'3]ov Ei'crq38G) Var. Lee!. Line 3. The journal and Bulletin omit 01. No. 265. Sha hr. Bulletin de Correspondance Hellenique, 1883, p. 35;Jornal of Philology, XI.. i6o. Copy 4 A.A[II A T I KOC K AI 1 OY A IA A8HH N AI E 1T A1T 0Y ~A N Y EHT HFA YK Y

Page  236 236 236 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 5TATH K EMOiN H ALEY N K PI TUH8Y F AT P 11T POL AA 01I Pv'A Kat lIoVXLa 'AOk-q vact H1drnOV (D'X. N 'o — TN yX\VKV5TdtT-? KE IJtOV)?7 d(;TVVKpLT(1) 01)ycp rpo l-tfOcL Var. Lect. Line 6 fin. The journal and Bulletin read QY. Line 7 int. " " " " omit F, and the P after the TT. No. 266. Shahr. Bulletin de Correspondance Helle'nique, i883, p. I38; journal of Philology, XI. _p. 148. Copy. A. AA N H AX.- A C K A H IT I A AP>// 1TY AA AOY T OAC T CY z- N A PC6 IUJ N 1TTP W TOC KA 1~I4AVl// 5 KAIFC6N 6lC6N FY T/,7 B. A 6Y T CPOC A Y.6T A P WN IT P0,4C P WN A C K A H T I O AW P 00 'POI K C 0 C 4 I A I H N I A CTT A P WN Y AXI H N

Page  237 IN ASIA MINOR.23 2-37 C. 4) A I A P 0 0 Arg>Y T C IT I T 0 1C I T-P IF/T 0 C A CI MA T.A CIAA NH C TON 16- C H M API A WC6TAP W T 6T PA TOC A Y A AACMM1C C Z CTC6A6C CCA N 20 AAkN HAAON 6CCCY CC6B IH C Mz a qA]Xp~c8V HJVXc80V TO8E TEVeEV 'ApE"t llpTro' KaI 4XLt] Ka't 7EVE6'yrro AEVTEp03 aVO E&6poiv wpofx'pwv. 'AO-KX-qprt0'8&po5 OIKcJos~ X\llv' [-q18~ "Elapovvwqv -~v (Da?8pog 8' [alI'T' E7T'L TotO'L Tpt`To', ftAu'j 8' citpca.rpc'o~ ml C19 0 '~ET ap o-aav TE/'rp aro 9 cav M4Eftk Oiot rcaov E EcXx7cw Tro-apE3 EK I7To\XX'D j~~qlovEc& EVo-Ef3U)73. Var. Lect. Line i. The journal and Bulletin omit the point, and do not indicate a break at the end. 'Line 5. The journal and Bulletin read K A and omit lV>,/ at the end. Line 6. The J/ournal and Bulletin omit the point. Line ii. The Journal and Bulletin read A AYT, and do not indicate a break in line 12. Line 14. The journal and Bulletin' omit the point.

Page  238 238 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY No. 267. Shahr. Stele in the mill. Length, 0.72 m.; width, 0.30 n. Copy.1 I A N A TI LU N 1E A B H NA I FAY KYTAT Hk A Y r Y N E K I K A I EAYT LMAAN H A H C X A PIN 'Iaorv 'A7Titvoo 'AOryvai't8 yXvKVTarLT pov yVVEKL KOL,avT- Ikv,~LVT VpNrlo Xa2pw. No. 268. Shahr. In a house. Length, 0.45 nm., width, 0.23 m. Copy.2 AY P HA ICTOCH A I H T H A Y K Y T A T H Y F AT P I 1 Ligatures occur: line i, LUN; line 2, LUNDE; line 4, TH; line 5, NE; line 6, TLW, NH; line 7, HE. 2 Ligatures occur: line 3, TH; line 4, TH.

Page  239 IN ASIA MINOR. 239 Avp. 'H8 -Ocrros 'H~%21 Tr yXVKV7aT7 OvyarpL. The ruins of Comana are by no means extensive. Chief among them are the temple, the ruins of the theatre, and a highly ornamental portal. Comana was once so rich in temples and brilliant edifices that it bore the name of the "Golden." Even in the time of the'first crusaders it was pulcherrima and opima. For the line of march of the first crusade, see Ritter, Kezin-Asien, II. p. 265-272. July 21. Shahr to Hadjin, 8 h. I2 m. We turn our faces toward the south. This day was rich in topographical results, and the map of Tchihatcheff was found to be wrong in almost every particular; see the map accompanying this volume. Hadjin is on the right, not on the left side of the Seihun, as is the case on Tchihatcheff's map. Hadjin is a modern town, inhabited solely by Armenians. It is in a great hole in the mountains, many hundred feet below the level of the surrounding country. Every available spot is occupied by a house, and we could not even find a place large enough for our camp. Hadjin is a seat of the American missionaries, whose hospitality we enjoyed during our stay, and whom we left with many regrets. July 22. Hadjin to a point west of Kilissedjik, 7 h. 6 m. We ascend from Hadjin to the plateau in I h. Io m., and in 3 h. 17 m. from Hadjin we reach the bluff of the great cafion of the Seihun (Sarus). The canion is fully one thousand feet deep. The bluffs are almost perpendicular, so that, as one stands on the edge and looks down, it seems scarcely possible for a living being to descend and ascend; yet it may be done. The descent from the top of the bluff to the river bed occupied 37 m. The ascent of the eastern bluff occupied 41 m. Leaving the eastern bluff we travel for 2 h. 35 m. in the direction of Kilissedjik, which point we had hoped to reach, but finding ourselves hopelessly lost, and night having set in, we encamped. July 23. From our camp I h. 59 m. west of Kilissedjik to Gksiin, 5 h. 8 m. Kilissedjik is simply an Avshar Yaila. We found here two tombs of the Graeco-Roman period. The country east of the Seihun is wooded until within a short distance of the plain of G6ksiin.

Page  240 240 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY I. ROMAN MILLIARIA AT COCUSSUS. The Roman milliaria given below are about eight feet high and three feet in diameter at the base, tapering off to a very thick, blunt point at the top. They are accordingly cone-like in shape. The stones are all very rough and unpolished, and the surface is full of elevations and indentations. It is obvious that inscriptions on such a rugged, uneven surface are very difficult to read, and that, without some practical experience in field epigraphy, one would stand before them absolutely helpless. Impressions of such inscriptions are altogether worthless, as trial has proved to me conclusively. No. 269. Goksiin (Cocussus). Milestone in the western cemetery. Cf. Bulletin de Correspondance Hellenique, 1883, p. 145; Ephemeris Epigraphica, 1884, p. 36, No. 74; my Preliminary Report, p. 20, No. 13. Copy and impression. M P CA ES DIVI SEVERI N EP DIV IAA NTON IN I 5 r I I. MAAVRA NTON I NO P I E I C IA VG MI L A R E S T ITVTA PERMV L POI ELLI o1 VMTHEODORVM L E AV G PR PR P A r

Page  241 IN ASIA MINOR. 241 Imp(eratori) Caes(ari), divi Severi nep(oti), divi M. Antonini 5 fil(io), M. Aur. Antonino Pio Felici Aug(usto) milia restituta per M. Ulp(ium) Ofelli10 um Theodorum leg(atum) Aug(usti) pr(o) pr(aetore). pXy' Line i fin. The Bulletin omits P. Line 2 fin. " " adds A. Line 3 fin. " " reads IIIE and omits P. Line 5. c" " omits entirely. Line 9 fin. " " reads OKELI. Compare Nos. 274, 313, 326, 345. The emperor is Elagabalus. This is the one hundred and thirty-third milestone. Note that the numerals of all the stones, with the single exception of the onehundredth, are in Greek. Nos. 270-271. Gdksiin. Milestone in the western cemetery. Stone very rough and inscription hard to read. Preliminary Report, p. 21, No. 14. Copy and impression. A. S A L U A X IM I A N O V I C A E S

Page  242 242 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY B. ANT ONI VS GOR DI A 5 N V O I L I S I MVS ESARRESTITVI T PERCVSPI DI AM I N V M S E V E R V M L E G ETPR 10 PRETOREM P M A This is the one hundred and forty-first milestone. For the restoration of A, see Nos. 318, 323, etc. For the restoration of B, see Nos. 302, 315, and C.I.L. VIII. 10342, I0343, I0365. A mate to this inscription was copied by Mr. Ramsay about six miles to the northeast of Comana, and was published by Mr. Waddington in the Bulletin de Correspondance Heli/nique, I883, p. I44, from which it was transferred to Ephemeris Epigrapi/ica, I884, p. 37, No. 77. Mr. Waddington suggests that the fragmentary condition of these inscriptions is probably due to the shortness of the reign of the emperors Pupienus and Balbinus, which, lasting only three months, was no doubt already a thing of the past before the repairs of the roads were completed by the legate Severus. It seems clear that Severus had already caused the inscriptions of Pupienus and Balbinus Augusti and Gordianus Caesar to be engraved on the stones when the news of the deaths of the emperors reached him. Then before putting the milestones in place he caused the names of Pupienus and Balbinus to be erased [not because the names of the emperors had been abolished, but solely for the sake of historical accuracy], changing RESTITVERVNT to RESTITVIT, but leaving to Gordianus III. the title of Nobilissimus Caesar, notwithstanding the fact that he was now emperor. Professor Mommsen, in Ephemeris Epigrap/hica, 1884, p. 37, No. 77, calls attention to the erasure of the names of these two emperors in Britain in C.L.Z. VII. 5 1: Deleta auzem sunt omniiio non iussu Gordiani, sed errore provinciaiuzm longe a ltrbis illis remotum.

Page  243 IN ASIA MINOR. 243 Mr. Waddington points out further that after the death of Maximinus a certain Cuspidius Celerinus proposed to the senate to confer the imperial purple upon Pupienus and Balbinus (Capitolinus, vita Maxzimini, 26). It is not improbable, therefore, that our legate, Cuspidius Flaminius Severus, was a son or other family connection of Cuspidius Celerilus, and that the province of Cappadocia was bestowed upon him in return for the services rendered by his father. At a later date the inscription of Diocletian-Maximian-Constantius-Galerius was incised in the place made vacant by the erasure of the names and titles of Pupienus and Balbinus. Only a fragment of this inscription now remains, but it is sufficient to enable one to restore it with certainty. A. [Imp(eratoribus) Caes(aribus) Diocletiano et M. Aur(elio) Val(erio) Maximiano P(iis) F(elicibus) Invi(ctis) Aug(ustis) et Flavi(o) Val(erio) Constantio et G]al(erio) Val(erio) [Ma]ximiano [nob](ilissimis) Caes(aribus). B. [Imp(erator) Caes(ar) M. Clodius Pupienus Maxifnus et Imp(erator) Caes(ar) D. Caelius Calvinus Balbinus Pii Fel(ices) Aug(usti) et M.] Antonius Gordianu[s n]obilissimus [Ca]e[s]ar restitu(erun)t per Cuspidi[um Fla]minium Severum leg(atum) et [pro-] pretorem. r t J t.Y

Page  244 244 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY Nos. 272-273. Goksiun. Milestone in the southern cemetery. See my Preliminary Report, p. 21 No. 15. Copy. IMP CA ESA RCIV L VERVSMAX IM INV WW:,C A E S S N C~ /, 5 G A I \ I A //L I/ D Lii/L: C I I A N O E T I N V I C T O '\\- V',j NOBI LI SSI MVSCA ESA R VIA SETPONTESVETV 10 TATECON A BSASRES T I T V E R V iVT P E R,/////////,////'//,/,// ///~/'////,,'X///,// L E G AVGG PR PR 15 XI PMA This is the one hundred and forty-first milestone. This stone has two inscriptions, the one engraved on top of the other. The restitutores of roads and bridges during the reign of Diocletian-Maximian under C. Jfulz's Flaccus Aeliauzs made use of the old /Milliaria, and caused inscriptions of Diocletian-Maximian to be engraved on them without any regard for the already existing inscriptions. Thus, as in this inscription and in others below, two or even three inscriptions are found so mixed up that it requires both patience and ingenuity to disentangle them. To inscription A belong lines 1-3 and 8-15 inclusive, as well as. the ET at the beginning of line 7. After this ET there followed in the original inscription of the Maximini the name of C. Julius Verus.

Page  245 IN ASIA MINOR. 245 Maximinus, the younger, which was afterwards erased. The restilutores of Diocletian-Maximian utilized the space thus made vacant for their own purposes, inserting INVICTO, etc. Inscription A originally read as follows: Imp(erator) Caesar C. Jul(ius) Verus Maximinu[s] [Pius Felix Aug(ustus) trib(uniciae) pot(estatis) (V?)] et [C. Jul(ius) Verus Maximinus] nobilissimus Caesar vias et pontes vetu[sjtate conlabsas restitueru[n]t per [Licinium Serenianum] leg(atum) Aug(ustorum) pr(o) pr(aetore). ppf a Compare Nos. 293, 309. For a restoration of the fragmentary inscription B, which is contained in the lines 4-7 inclusive, compare Nos. 270, 288, 30I, 318, 323, 324, 327. Nos. 274-275. Goksiin. Milliarium in the southern cemetery. See my Preliminary Report, p. 22, No. 16. Copy. I M PCAESAR D IVI SEVERI N E P D IV I M AM/I T 0 N I N I F I L 5 M A V R A N T N' N 0 1 //,//// <7/7//F E L I C I A V G7/// * B/,,/, S I S/,j,,,,,

Page  246 246 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 10 MI L I A R E STITVTA PER MV LPOFEL LIVMTH L I V M T H 14 V//OP, Po///,)/ This inscription must be divided into two, of which A is contained in lines I-6 and 10-I4 inclusive, and is preserved almost entire. Inscription B, lines 7-9, is so fragmentary that a restoration cannot be attempted. A. Imp(eratori) Caesar(i), divi Severi nep(oti), divi M(arci) [An]tonini fil(io), M. Aur(elio) [A]nton[i]no [Pio Felic(i) Aug(usto)] milia restituta per M. Ulp(ium) Ofellium Th[e][od]o[rum leg(atum) Aug(usti) pr(o) pr(aetore)]. No. 276. Goksiin. Milliarium in the southern cemetery. Badly worn and wholly illegible with the exception of a few letters and the numerals. See Preliminary Report, p. 22, No. 17. Copy. LEG PR PR PA It is the one hundred and thirtieth milestone from Melitene.

Page  247 IN ASIA MINOR, 247 No. 277. G6'ksiin. Milliarium in the southern cemetery. See Preliminary Report, p. 22, Vo. I8. Copy. I M P HX//7//X// AV R R I B CO/A P P T E V E T T V TA N LA P/ A R E T IT V I T A P K E The AVR in line 4 is not sufficient to authorize a restoration. It seems probable, however, that the inscription is that of an emperor other than those mentioned on known milliaria of Cataonia or Melitene. The last letters P K E look like numerals [I25], but the matter is not certain, because the letters are too small and in the wrong place, if one may judge by the analogy of all the other numbered milliaria of Cataonia. No. 278. Goksiin. Quadrangular cippus. Bulletin de Correspondance Hellenique, I883, p. 146. Copy and impression.' AY PHA 01 PW M A NOCKAI K ACIAN H ACKA H/ TI'A H T W ACY N KPIT WYIW 6 KAIC MAYTOIC M N H M HCXAPIN 1 Ligatures occur: line I, PH; line 2, NH.

Page  248 248 248 AN 'EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY Aivpq'4Xtot 'Pwpoci'AorKXwqt(c~& 08 d0OVVKfPT(0 VIA) 5iUV~j cq3 atvro Line i. The Bulletin reads HAIOI 1P WAAA. Line 2. " " reads N OC... CACIAN. Line 3. " " reads C in init. Line 4. " " reads N K II'. Line 5. " reads A in mnit. Line 6. " " reads M in init. No. 279. Gtiksiin. E~pistyle block in the cemetery. Bulletin de Correspondanee Heliednique, 1883, p. 147, No.0 36. Copy.1 f/A/k/ATOAC6 CT AT I AAAN HAAH IO0N HA I QA W PW-E>T CY 3:A1TOCC IFA Y K PWA YCAAO0POCW KYA1vJr/// [:.1]/tca 1-o~E:~TratT'a liprq/trjtov WH~()POJ TE V~ -TOEL )YXVKEp() 8 oG-11po ovLopJ1 Line i end. The Bulletin reads Al QA Q... Line 2 end. " " reads O K YM No. 280. Goksiin. Round column in the eastern cemetery; broken in two in the centre. COPY. 2 1 In line ithe fourth letter froni' the end is certainly A by error for A. 2 A cross seems to have, been erased from the beginning of the first line.

Page  249 IN ASIA MINOR.24 0 O P 0 1 T H C A/7~/ K A I 0 6 0 T~Y7, M A P I A~'7j OP0C? rn3~ &[yic&].1 KaC' OEO'r[O'KOVl No. 281. Goksiin. Quadrangular cippus in the western cemetery. No4 A HAI T W K Y P1IW 4) A. H A I1W N I T I7/Xy W T 0 C No? i{[X1. CHXt TW~ KVp W) KaL' [1X].- 'AO:KXE-4.

Page  250 250 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY No. 282. GoTksin. In the Mussafir Oda of an Armenian house. Stele surmounted by a gable. Bulletin de Correspondance Hellenique, 1883,. I47, No. 37. Copy.1 te NE)A KATA KI M6 NC rF O60oAoPoce Ne I CO YA NAFNOC TC -1- [Female bust] + 5 A AAAOCMA NANYCHAF ATH TH O Y rATPI K A I AYTW I "EvBa KaTaKtIJeV Eyo Oe68opoO Oeov [a]vayvoo-rcE? 5 'AytaXXos Mava NV rY acyarrr)rT Ovyarpt KaC eavrcot Line i. The Bulletin reads E N... S * P * C. Line 2. " " reads ATT for AO. Line 3. " ' reads * COY NAFN. Line 4. " " reads FCC. Line 5. " " reads ATTAAOCMA. Line 7. " " reads O for 0, and IAIC for IKAIC. Line 8. " " reads WY. 1 The inscription below the bust was carved by a different hand from the one above the bust.

Page  251 IN ASIA MINOR.25 25 1 N..o. 283. Giikiiu.Smal qudragula c~pus in the eastern cemetery. Bulletin de Corre'spondance Hell'nique, i883, p. 146 No. 34. COPY. A Y P A A A N A POC K C K Y PIA A N I K C I A TUJ 6 FA YK Y TA T WH MIJJN Y I WJM N HM HOX A PI N Aivp. 'AXE'ea~v~pos KE KvptX(X)a NLKE@a T(^0 6 yI\vKVrdvL(i UVrj~?7 g XapLv. Line i. The Bulletin reads M E for AC. Line 2. " " reads Z for Z. Line 6. " " omits N at the end, and does not indicate a break. Line 7. The Bulletin reads Y. WM MA. Line 8 is omitted entirely by the Bulletin.

Page  252 INTo. 2 84. Gd~ksiin. Flat slab with an immense cross now hewn off. C NO0A K A TA KI TC6W TH C M A KAP PtA M N H M HC0W M A C O 4 1AO0-X P IC TO0C N~ In the southern cemetery. Co~py.~'EvOca KaLTEK'LTE Co T?7s o 'Ia~o'ptas)1rro -'301)U. No. 285. Gr~ksiin. On a. large epitl loki n single lin e. In the southern' cemetery oy C I MC6 N FA PMA K A P E CMC PO TTW N K PC 61 NON T 6CCA N A CCON4~ 1T A CA N A KOI TI NC6 H N X E~ avyp /ciacapE3 JIEpo'TwCOV KpELVOVTEg caKvTa)Eao No. 286. GColcsiin. Quadrangular block in the southern cemetery. Co~py.1 I C A N T C M t 6~7// Y 6 C Y N A Y W V//// '1,7,H CC6 N Al C If61A H N 1In line 3, H N are in ligature. til I'd -4. 0 d 1-d z 0 t-1 t —4 0 C-11 1114 7. t-t P-

Page  253 IN ASIA MINOR.25 253 July 24. G~5ksiin to Tasholuk, o h. 5 2 m. Tasholuk is the site of an old town. The -plain of Gaksiin (Cocussus) is remarkable both for its exuberant fertility and for its springs and rivers. Immense springs, sufficient in themselves to form a respectable stream, rise on every hand. July 2 5. Tasholuk, via Deirmen Deresi, Kiredj Oghlu, and Gdksijn, to Yalak, 7 h. 32 M. No. 287. Deirmnen Deresi. Large quadrangular czp~pus. Height, o.6o in.,. width, 0.54 m. See my Preliminary Report, p. i9. C 1T I NCPOV A T PAI A N O Y K A IC A P oCCe6 B A CTo YFCe FM AN I KO0Y A A K I KO0Y~6T E A ~Y C K TUJN I A IU. 'Erl NE'pova Tpai~avvKa'o-apog 1,EP3acr~ov' 1FEp~~kavtKOV Aa~KKOV^ E'r(ov9) 0 ALL 'EwuapwiCp KavLiIrcov TLXXEV4 E'K Tr(OV 1W) 7 V'-qKV The name TtXXE {' occurs in an inscription of Comana published in the Bul/etin de Correspondance Helinique, i883, P. 137, where it is compared with TtXXt/34'pa,, the brigand (Lucian, Alexandr. 2).

Page  254 254 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY This inscription was erected in the ninth year of Trajan. It informs us that Zeus Epikarpios was worshipped here; indeed, in so fertile a plain, we should naturally expect to meet with the cult of some god of the harvest. In 2 h. 47 m. from Tasholuk we regain G6kstin, and pass on; going up the valley of the T6lbizek Su, and reaching Mehemet Beikieui in i h. 22 m. from G6kstin. II. MILLIARIA ON THE ROMAN ROAD FROM COMANA TO COCUSSUS. On this excursion from G6ksiin to Yalak, which is only six miles from Shahr, we found a number of milliaria, and thus were enabled to trace the Roman road from Comana to Cocussus in its entire length. Nos. 288-289. Mehemet Beikieui, one hour to the northeastward of Goksiin. Milliarium defaced by the action of water. In the cemetery. See my Preliminary Report, p. 23, No. 19. Copy. IM P D I C L E T I A N 0 P C I u \ I11 A C TIT M P IE Two inscriptions, the one of Dipcletian-Maximian, the other of Elagabalus [perhaps], are hopelessly mixed up together. The restorations must be the same as in the other inscriptions of those emperors in this series. Compare No. 323 especially.

Page  255 IN ASIA.MINOR. '25 5 Nos. 290-291. Mehemet Beikieui. In the cemetery. See my Preliminary Report, p. 23, No. 20. Copy. A. I M PCAES A R M A R C V |V L P H I I P P VS FELIXI NVICTVS 6 5 VGETMARCVS I LH I L P PVS N O B I LI SSI iV S C A E S A R V I AV P N T E S V E T V KE C 0 N L A P S A S R/ 10 STITVENIPER AY O N M M EM M IV M H I/ B'. E T F U A L b? /C O N S TA N T4j 7///7j/~ N 0 B C AX//j/// 15 /// Cj47 The uncial text contains the remnants of two inscriptions. Fragment A, comprising lines i-II inclusive, is almost complete, the cognomen and titles of the legate alone being wanting. Inscription B [lines 12-15 inclusive], while much more fragmentary than A, still contains sufficient data to make its restoration certain. A. Imp(erator) Caesar Marcu[s J]ulius Philippus [Pius] Felix Invictus [A]ugustus et Marcu[s] [Jul(ius) P]hilippus nobilissi[m]us Caesar via[s] [et] pontes vetu[s-]

Page  256 256 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY [tat]e conlapsas r[e-] stituerunt per [An-] [t]on(iu)m Memmium H[ie-] [ronem leg(atum) Aug(ustorum) pr(o) pr(aetore)]. B. [Imp(eratoribus) Caes(aribus) Diocletiano et M. Aur. Val. Maximiano P(iis) F(elicibus) invi(ctis) Aug(ustis)] et F[(lavio)] Val(erio) Constant[io et Gal. Val. Maximiano] nob(ilissimis) Ca[es(aribus)]. The three villages, Mehemet Bei, Mahmud Bei, and Taher Bei, are all inhabited by Circassians. There are two uninscribed milliaria at Mehemet Beikieui. Half an hour south of Kuirdkieui there is a milliarium almost entirely buried, and it was impossible for us to unearth it. No. 292. Dirdkieui (called Kekli Oghlu on the old map), four hours to the northward of Gloksiin. The stone never had numerals. See Preliminary Report, p. 24, No. 21. Copy. C A Er A R M A R C V/ P H IL I P P V S P I V S F7/ 'N V I CTV S A V G' 5 y\ RCV S IV L P H I L I P P/',, BI L I S S I M V S C A E Sj /A S E T P O N T E S V E Tj/ /\ T ECON LAPSASRE S, R A P E R A N T O N V'// 10 M IVMH IERONEM EEGAVGG PR P R

Page  257 IN ASIA MINOR. 257 [Imp(erator)] Caesar Marcu[s Jul(ius)] Philippus Pius F[elix] [I]nvictus Aug(ustus) [et] 5 [Ma]rcus Jul(ius) Philipp[us] [no]bilissimus Caes[ar] [vijas et pontes vet[us-] [ta]te conlapsas res[titue-] [runt] per Anton[i]u[m Mem-] 10 mium Hieronem [l]eg(atum) Aug(ustorum) pr(o) pr(aetore). The R A at the beginning of line 9 is problematic. The name of this legate, Antonius Memmius Hiero, is now known with accuracy from this inscription. It occurred, indeed, in an inscription published in the Bulletin de Correspondance Hellnique, 1883, p. 142, No. 30, whence it was inserted in the Epheme-is Epigraphica, 1884, p. 38, No. 79, but it was in so fragmentary a condition that it had to be restored by conjecture. From the. *. ON E M of that inscription Mr. Waddington conjectured [Seneci]onem, and suggests that the same name must be restored in an inscription of Tavium, published in the Bulletin de Correspondance Hellenique, 1883, p. 26. This inscription was also copied by me. But certainly lieronem must now be read instead of Senecionem, and in case the two inscriptions make mention of one and the same person, as seems likely, then his full name is M. Antonius Memmius Hiero. No. 293. Kiirdkieui. See Preliminary Report, p. 24, No. 22. Copy. I M P C A E S A R I G A I 0 I VI oVE ROMA [uncut space]

Page  258 258 258 AN EPIGRAPH1CAL JOURNEY M I N O % P I0 F E LI C I JA VG, T R I B %P F E L I G IN N I VM S E SE:' VII A N V. L E G NA VG P R P R Imp(eratori) Caesari Gaio Ju[Ii]o Vero Ma[xi-] mino Pio Felici Aug(usto) trib(unicia) p(otestate) [p]e[r] Licinnium Se[ren]ianu[m] leg(atum) Aug(usti) pr(o) pr(aetore). This is the one hundred and thirty-eighth milestone. There are also two uninscribed stones at KtIrdkieui. No. 294. Kiirdkieui. Stele. Co~py. M AP K CA AO0C M C N AN AP IA I T H XPH CT H F YNCK I KA I F'>/C Y N K P I T W i/ /,/ A Y T WU

Page  259 IN ASIA MINOR.,259 MdipKEXXos MEvavSp[8S Trr XP*TC'q r yvvEKL KaC [a]orvvKplr& [Katl ]avra). A short distance northeast of Ktirdkieui the watershed is reached. No. 295. Yalak, two hours from Shahr. In the cemetery. Near it is a defaced milliarium. See my Preliminary Report, p. 25, No. 23. Copy. ARC L I P P V S SS I MVS SARV IASETP ONTES VETV STATECON L P S A S R //S T.lI ER V N N IVX IV M M V C MVC M [Imp(erator) Caesar Marcus Jul(ius). Philippus Pius Felix Invi(ctus) Aug(ustus) et M-] arcu[s Jul(ius) Phi-] lippus [nobili-] ssimus [Cae-] sar vias et pontes vetu

Page  260 260 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY state conl[a-] psas r[e]st[itu-] erun[t per Anto-] niu(m) [Memm-] ium [Hieronem] [leg(atum) Aug(ustorum)] [pr(o) pr(aetore)]. No. 296. Yalak. In the cemetery. See Preliminary Report, p. 25, No. 24. Copy. C \A S A LI C U I DA E O U t C I S A PON ON LAPSAS Possibly this is to be restored as an inscription of Constantinus and Licinius, but the indications are too slight to justify it. No. 297. Yalak. In the cemetery. Preliminary Report, p. 25, No. 25. Copy. C IA C Y TT A TO OCTACOAOYC TOIOI OY NT ICT PMA

Page  261 IN ASIA MINOR. 26I [y vpa. ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~. [8ia 7TrpecrO evTov Kal a]vrttr[paTo yov...] p8' This is the only milliarium with a Greek inscription found by me. I made an impression of the stone, but it has been lost with the exception of the numerals. This is the one hundred and forty-fourth milestone. No. 298. Yalak. Quadrangular cippius in the cemetery. Copy and impression.l X A I P 6 T \A 0 Vi|0 C 0 T Y i'/// 'P. C I C C I QP 0 10 C//, 5 i' A I A C H r6 I P A NAA AA N H AA 6 N 0 II CA FAGOC r A 0 o c XaLPe..........T 1ra Es -76ELpav JefJvrnpc VOL, &), e 1 The vacant places in line 4 were never incised. In line 6, NH are in ligature.

Page  262 262 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY The Aztonine Itinerary for the whole Antitauran region seems to be hopelessly confused, and its inconsistencies will perhaps never be satisfactorily explained. On p. 210 we read: - A Coduzalaba Comana XXVI Siricis XXIIII while on page 2I1 we have the following:Item a Caesarea Anazarbo CCXI., sic: Arasaxa XXIIII Coduzalaba XXIIII Comana XXIIII Siricis XVI Cocuso XXV Now the milliaria given above show that the Roman road between Comana and Cocussus went, as one would naturally expect, by Yalak, Kiirdkieui, and Mehemet Beikieui; and as the whole distance between Shahr and G6kstin is reckoned as eight hours, there is plainly something wrong in the statements of the An/onine Itinerary. Both Yalak and Kiirdkieui are sites of small ancient towns; but the most important of these was at Yalak, and at Yalak I am inclined to place Siricae. In that case the Antonine Itinerary would be nearer the truth if it were emended to read:Comana XXIIII Siricis VI Cccuso XV Let it be noted that this, besides being a direct route, is the onlynatural road-bed between Comana and Cocussus: on the northeast lies the Bin Bogha Dagh, and on the southwest the Yuvadja Dagh. It is wholly unreasonable to suppose that the Romans would neglect the only natural road-bed to carry a road over the huge mountains just mentioned. July 26. Yalak to Mehemet Beikieui, 3 h. 35 m. We return in, the direction of G6ksuin,

Page  263 IN ASIA MINOR. 263 July 27. Mehemet Beikieui, via Kotchos, to Gkstin, 4 h. 37 m. We traced the T6lbiizek Su to its source, which is about three-quarters of an hour west of Mehemet Beikieui, at the foot of Yuvadja Dagh. Here innumerable springs gush from the mountain side, and the water from them is sufficient to form a large swift river of the purest, coldest water. No. 299. Kotchos. On the slope of Yuvadja Dagh, in a cemetery near a Yaila, about two hours from Mehemet Beikieui. A pinetree has grown around the stone, the beginning of the inscription being buried in the tree. Copy. I A P I C Y M B I j/A N T I X P H C T WCKAIAMCM 1TTT C M N H MHCXAPIN...... o a[T -] (V)Cp L? VJovL/3duq[cr]avrL xprlcrri Kca afep-' TTTO)< p.vrjlUr)^ XGoipw.

Page  264 264 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY III. MILLIARIA ON THE ROMAN ROAD FROM COCUSSUS TO ARABISSUS. July 28. G6kstin to Kanlii Kavak, 2 h. 24 m. The road lies in the plain. No. 300. Milliarium in an old cemetery by the roadside, forty minutes to the eastward of Go'ksiin. Another milliarium lies deeply buried by the side of this one. See Preliminary Report, p. 27, No. 26. Copy. R V S A R A 0 I A R RVS PO T I V II T I M PCA ES RESTITVERVNT ANVM LEG PR PR [Imp(erator) Caes(ar) L. Septimius Seve-] rus [Pius Pertinax Augustus] Ara[b]i(cus) A[diab(enicus), Parth(icus) Max(imus), Pont(ifex) Max(imus) trib(uniciae)] pot[e](statis) VII, [Imp(erator) XI, Co(n)s(ul) III, p(ater) p(atriae), Proco(n)s(ul) e-] t Imp(erator) Caes(ar) [M. Aurel. Antoninus Augustus et P. Septimius Geta, nob(ilissimus) Caesar] restituerunt [per C. Jul(ium) Flaccum Aeli-] anum leg(atum) pr(o) pr(aetore).

Page  265 IN ASIA MINOR. 2.65 No. 301. Ibidem. See Preliminary Report, p. 27, No. 27. Copy. M A X M I A N N b C A E S S [Imp(eratoribus) Caes(aribus) Diocletiano et M. Aur. Val. Maximiano P(iis) F(elicibus) Invi(ctis) Aug(ustis) et Fl. Val. Constantio et Gal. Val.] Maximian[o] nob(ilissimis) Caes(aribus). Nos. 302-304. Ibidem. See Preliminary Report, p. 27, No. 28. Copy. IMP HM A V, M'P 6 R///' C;A^ C i//,M A X I IVEX, 5 C 0 A N T 0 R ///,, G 0 R LN 0 6 CA E' L I CIAVC VW/T0 R E S T I T S; S V N T P E R C V S P A I M / 10 MIN I MS VC RVM CA TV M PO P R A C At first sight the difficulties of this inscription seem to be insurmountable, but they disappear by the help of the elucidations given

Page  266 266 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY above under No. 271. The original inscription was that of Pupienus and Balbinus Augusti and Gordianus Caesar, the close of which is found in lines 8-12 inclusive, and which read originally as follows: A. [Imp. Caes. M. Clodius Pupienus Maximus et Imp. Caesar D. Caelius Calvinus Balbinus Pii Felices Augusti et M. Antonius Gordianus nobilissimus Caesar] restit[uerunt] per C[u]spidium [Fla-] minium Severum [le-] [g]atum p(r)o pr[ae]to[re]. Then after the erasure of the names of Pupienus and Balbinus a. new inscription of Gordianus III., couched in terms different from those of the original inscription, was incised in the place made vacant by the erasure. As in Nos. 271, 316 the closing lines of the first. inscription were allowed to stand, notwithstanding the fact that they were out of place both grammatically and historically. The remnants of this inscription are to be sought in lines 3, 5-7 inclusive, and must be restored somewhat as follows: B. [I]mper[atori] Caesari Mar-] c[o A]nto[nio] Gor[dian]o [Pio Fe-] lici Augu[s]to. Lastly, line 4 is almost certainly to be restored as GALVALMAXIM IAN and consequently we have before us an inscription of DiocletianMaximian-Constantius-Galerius Maximianus. To this inscription belong lines 1-2, 4, and the latter part of line 6. It must be restored as follows:

Page  267 IN ASIA MINOR. 267 C. [Impp. Caess. Diocletiano et M. Aur. Val. Maximiano P(iis) F(elicibus) Inui(ctis) Aug(ustis) et Fl. Val. Constantio et] Gal. Val. Maximiano nob(ilissimis) Caes(aribus). In this cemetery there is still a fourth milliarium, deeply imbedded. In a cemetery I h. 5 m. east of Gokstin there are two more milliaria; one nearly buried, the other erect but illegible. It was impossible for us to get at half-buried stones that were distant from a village: to raise one out of a hole is generally the work of half a day for four men in a country where levers are not to be had. No. 305. In an old cemetery by the roadside, one hour and forty minutes to the eastward of Goksiin. See Preliminary Report, p. 28, No. 29. Copy. PER M EM M If the name of the legate was Antonius Memmius Hiero, then the inscription stood in the name of the Philippi. No. 306. Ibidem. Erect. See Preliminary Report, p. 28, No. 30. Copy. AT M\M A X I/, 0 N T I M VM X I I C 0 S I I IPf Pi I B 0/74 i'//,l M I///A V B E////A N T 0 N I N Y S, P E P I Y LI Y M F L A C CY M IA E W A Y M/ E O

Page  268 268 268 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY [Imp(erator) Caes(ar) L. Septimius Severus Pius Pertinax Aug(ustus), Arab(icus), Adiab(enicus), Par]t[h(icus)] Maxi[(mus), P]onti(fex) MWax(irnus), trib(uniciae) pot(estatis)-?] [J]m(perator) XII, Co(n)s(ul) IJI[I], p(ater) p(atriae), Proco(n)s(ul), [et] Im[p](erator) [C(aesar) MN~. A]u[r]e[1.] [A]ntoninus [Aug(ustus) et P. Septimius Ge]t[a nob(ilissimus) Caes(ar) restituerunt] pe[r] (C). (I)ulium Flac(i)cum(i) Ae[li]a[num leg(atum) pr(o) pr(aetore)]. No. 307. I1bidem. Erect. See Preliminary Report, p 28, NVo. 3'. COPY. I M P K,%,7 L S -Er// '/// P I V S/' ~'/P A R T IF/// ~K"I M P X I/7~ K U A V R / ~E T L, I S E'%jK ~P E R C I V L~K Im[p(erator) Caes(ar)] L. Se[ptimius Severus] Pius [Pertinax Aug(ustus), Arab(icus), Adiab(enicus), Part[h(icus) Max(imus), Pont(ifex) Max(irnus), trib(uniciae) pot(estatis) VI], Imp(erator) XI, [Co(n)s(ul) III, p(ater) p(atriae), Proco(n)s(ul) et Imp. Caes. M]. Aur[el(ius) Antoninus Aug(ustus) et [P.] Se[ptimius Geta nob(ilissimus) Caes(ar) restituerunt] per C. Iul(ium) [Flaccum Aelianum leg(atum) pr(o) pr(aetore)].

Page  269 IN ASIA MINOR.26.269 NDTo. 308. Ibidem. Erect. See Preliminary Report, p. 28, NO. 32. Copy. d I 0 C L E T I A ~\>,, 6 T 7A N7,/77i V11, T 9-' A~I U~i7/ 7~ F/////C 0 N S T AKT I O0K V/1E T C A I U M 7'7'7Q 7,M A X I M I A N 0 V// K1,:N 7/;, 1 >/j7/V11 yP R~7 [Imp(eratoribus) Caes(aribus)] Diocletialno] et [M. Aurel(io) Val(erio) MaximianoPus Felici(bus) Invi(ctis) Aug(ustis) e]t [Fl]a[v]i(o) V[al(erio)] Consta[n]tio et [G]a[l]. V[(al)]. Maximiano [nobb. Caess.]. No. 309. Ibidem. Erect. See Preliminary Report, p. 29, No. 33. Co-py. ~V11 /707/7/A E SYj7 gY~gI:/c i~/',/o I V, LY7/// ''>P I 0 F E L I C I A V G T RI B PP ER LI A N VN L EG A VG P R P R

Page  270 270 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY [Imp(eratori) C]aes(ari) C[ai]o Iul[io] [Ve]ro Maximi[no] Pio Felici Aug(usto) trib(unicia) p(otestate) per Licinnium Serenianum leg(atum) Aug(usti) pr(o) pr(aetore). pK/3 This is the one hundred and twenty-second milestone from Melitene. In the cemetery by the roadside 20 m. southeast of Kanlii Kavak we found no less than twenty-six milliaria, many of which were never inscribed. The inscribed stones cost us a day and a half of hard work in deciphering and copying the inscriptions. No. 310. Kanlii Kavak. Milliarium in the old cemetery which is on the main road leading from G' Yarpuz, and about twenty minutes to the southeastward of Kanlii Kavak. See Preliminary Report, p. 29, No. 34. Copy. M P S P I I CTV ARCVS NOB IL IS SI M. SARVIASETPO TSIS V E T V S T A T E CON APSAS R ESTITVE P E R A N TON I V M M/ C MIVMH I E RON EM LE G AVG P R P R

Page  271 IN ASIA MINOR. 27I [I]mp. [Caes.] [M. Iuliu]s P[hilippus Pius] [Felix Inv]ictu[s Aug(ustus)] [et M]arcus [Iulius Philippus] nobilissim[us] [Cae]sar vias et po[ntt[e]s vetustate conlapsas restitue[runt] per Antonium M[em-] mium Hieronem leg(atum) Aug(ustorum) pr(o) pr(aetore). No. 311. Kanlii Kavak. Ibidem. See Preliminary Report, p. 30, No. 35. Copy. V M I C V N I iON PR PR PK This is the one hundred and twentieth milestone from Melitene. The ON in line 7 seems to indicate that the name of the legate was Antonius Memmius Hiero, but it is not advisable to restore the inscription on the strength of these two letters alone.

Page  272 272 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY No. 312. Kanli Kavak. See Preliminary Report, p. 30, No. 36. Copy.1 \ N V -N 0 jl I S S I M O C A S A CATC C M NT C R C R C R 0 V I 1,q C I A 5 IMP P K E PKP...... [nobilissimo Ca[e]sa[ri] [per] Cat(ium) Clement[em] [leg(atum) Aug(ustorum) p]r(o) [p]r(aetore) [p]rovi[n]cia[e] pf[e'] No. 313. Kanii Kavak. See Preliminary Report, p. 30, No. 37. Copy. I M P IMP D I V I SEV E R I NEPDIVIMAN TON I N I FI L M A V R MAVR 'N OPIO FE L I C I A V G AVG M LIARESTITVTA M FP 0 F E L L I V M THEODORVM LEGAVG PRPR M PK GI 1 I have a note to the effect that I was doubtful while in the presence of the stone as to whether line 5 should read IMP or I HP.

Page  273 IN ASIA MINOR. 273 Imp. [Caes(ari)], divi Severi nep(oti), divi M. Antonini fil(io), M. [A]ur(elio) [Antoni-] no Pio Felici Aug(usto) milia restituta [per] M. [Ulp]. Ofellium Theodorum leg(atum) Aug(usti) pr(o) pr(aetore). M(IXLa) [p K[E' or /'] This must be the one hundred and twenty-fifth or else the one hundred and twenty-eighth milestone from Melitene, as only E or H can be restored as the missing numeral. No. 314. Kanlii Kavak. See Preliminary Report, p. 31, No. 38. Copy. P R PR Nos. 315-316. Kaniii Kavak. See Preliminary Report, p. 3I, No. 39. Copy and impression. I M P IMP C A C. S A R I M A RCOANTON I OQORA IANOPI 6 O F LICI AVGVS TORC STITVERV NTPC RCVSPIA IVMFSAMINI VMSEVERVM 10 LEGATVM PROP RA 6 TOR E M

Page  274 274 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY In the light of Nos. 27I, 304, this inscription becomes plain, and falls into two inscriptions. The name of the legate Cuspidius Flaminius Severus fortunately is preserved here in full, and from it we learn that the original inscription was one of Pupienus and Balbinus Augusti and Gordianus Caesar. What is now left of it is contained in the lines 6-I inclusive, with exception of the TO at the beginning of line 6, which belongs to the second inscription. The original inscription read as follows: A. [Imp(erator) Caesar M. Clodius Pupienus Maximus et Imp. Caes. D. Caelius Calvinus Balbinus Pii Felic(es) Aug(usti) et M. Antonius Gordianus nob(ilissimus) Caes(ar)] restituerunt per Cuspidium F(l)aminium Severum legatum prop[ra]etorem. After the erasure of the names of Pupienus and Balbinus the new inscription of Gordianus III. Augustus was incised, and is preserved intact in lines I-5 inclusive, to which must be added the TO at the beginning of line 6. It reads: B. Imp(eratori) Caesari Marco [A]ntonio Gordiano Pio Felici Augusto.

Page  275 IN ASIA MINOR. 275 No. 317. Kanlu Kavak. Two inscriptions are so inscribed on and over each other that it is perhaps impossible to disentangle them, but the lines given below can be read. See Preliminary Report, p. 3I, No. 40. Copy. IM ' CAESMARCVS IVLPH I L PPVS PIVS FELIX Im[p](erator) Caes(ar) Marcus Iulius Philippus Pius Felix 6 [Invi(ctus) Aug(ustus) et Marcus Iulius Philippus nob(ilissimus) Caesar vias et pontes vetustate conlapsas restitu10 erunt per Antonium Memmium Hieronem leg(atum) Aug(ustorum) pr(o) pr(aetore)]. Nos. 318-319. Kanlii Kavak. See Preliminary Report,p. 3I, No. 41. Copy. A. I M P P/// ///,// ' /,/O C~/,T I A I E T 1 A L TI U A L MAX I M I A N 5 PPFFI N UAUG E T F I A '"""A I

Page  276 276 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY CONSTANTIO E T 't A I C A E S CAES 10 MAXIM ANO S E V E RVS [A blank, apparently uncut space.] B. H M AXPO N T M A X T R IBPOTV IO IP XICOSIIPPPROCOSETIMPCAES MAVREL.ANTON I N V S A V G [name erased] 5 [name erased] T I T V E R V N T PERC IVLIVM FLAC CVMAELIANVM LEG PR PR I have a note to the effect that lines 8, 9, io of A are written together, and are so mixed up as to be exceedingly doubtful. By some mistake, which I am unable to explain, line 11 of inscription A does not appear in the Preliminary Report. It must be noted especially that lines 9 and 11 of inscription A certainly belong to inscription B, which see below. A. Imp(eratoribus) Caes(aribus) [Di]oc[lejtia[no] et [M]. A[ur(elio)] Val(erio) Maximiano P(iis) F(elicibus) Inv(ictis) Aug(ustis) et F[la]vi(o) Va[l](erio) Constantio et [Gal](erio) [Vja[l](erio) Maximiano [nob(ilissimis) Caes(aribus)].

Page  277 IN ASIA MINOR. 277 B. [Imp(erator)] Caes[ar L. Septimius] Severus [Pius Pertinax Aug(ustus), Arab(icus), Adiab(enicus), Parth](icus) Max(imus), Pont(ifex) Max(imus), trib(uniciae) pot(estatis) VI, I(m)p(erator) XI, Co(n)s(ul) II[I], p(ater) p(atriae), Proco(n)s(ul) et Imp(erator) Caes(ar) M. Aurel(ius) Antoninus Aug(ustus) [et P. Septimius Geta nob(ilissimus) Caesar res]tituerunt per C. Iulium Flaccum Aelianum leg(atum) pr(o) pr(aetore). Nos. 320-321. Kanlii Kavak. See Preliminary Report, p. 32, No. 42. Copy and impression. I M PP d I C L ET I A N 0 T I M PCA ESAAAVR UA L MAXI M IANO L SE P TI M I V S S EV E RVSAVG PPLE INV 6PIVS PERTI N A XA VGA RA BIA DIAB P A RTH M A X PO N T M A X T R I BT T V I I CT I M P X I C OS I PP PROCO S ETI MPCA ES ET CAI VA MAVRELANTONINVSAVGNO ET L S E P TVj V S N O b b CA E S S~E ST I TV E RV NT loP ERC IVLIVM FLACCVMAEL1ANVM LEG PRPR The two inscriptions are badly confused on the stone, inasmuch as the later inscription of Diocletian-Maximian-Constantius-Galerius Maximian (B) has been incised over the older inscription of L.

Page  278 278 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY Septimius Severus (A) in such fashion as to make the whole unintelligible at the first glance. It is impossible to present the inscriptions accurately in uncial text, but I have tried to give at least an approximate idea of the truth. Let us endeavor to disentangle the inscriptions! Lines i and 2 belong wholly to B. Of line 3 I M PCA ES belongs to 4, and MAVRVA L to B. Besides this a T was inserted after the E of CA ES, and the ET thus obtained belongs to B. MAXI M IA NO was inserted between lines 3 and 4, and belongs to B. All of line 4 belongs to A excepting the closing AVG, which belongs to B, and follows the PP[ F] E|i NV which is inserted between lines 4 and 5. In this line the A of AVG has been so carved as to resemble a ligature with the closing S of SEVERVS. Lines 5, 6, 7 belong wholly to A, only perhaps at the close of line 6 a disturbing effect has been produced by the incision of something belonging to B. The letters between lines 6-7 and 7-8 belong to B. The NO at the close of line 8 probably originally followed the name of P. Septimius Geta in line 9, that being the only theory upon which I can account for its presence, which is certified by the impression. Lines 9, o belong to A, with the exception of the NObbCA ESS in the middle of line 9, which belongs to B, and was incised in the place made vacant by the erasure of the name of Geta. After these preliminary explanations it will be clear that the inscriptions must be restored to read as follows: A. Imp(erator) Caes(ar) L. Septimius Severus Pius Pertinax Aug(ustus), Arab(icus), Adiab(enicus), Parth(icus) Max(imus), Pont(ifex) Max(imus), trib(uniciae), [pot](estatis) VI, Imp(erator) XI, Co(n)s(ul) III, p(ater) p(atriae), Proco(n)s(ul), et Imp(erator) Caes(ar) M. Aurel(ius) Antoninus Aug(ustus) et (P). Septrimi]us [Getal norb](ilissimus) [Caes(ar) r]estituerunt per C. Iulium Flaccum Aelianum leg(atum) pr(o) pr(aetore).

Page  279 IN ASIA MINOR. 279 B. Impp. [Caess.] Diocletiano et M. Aur. Val. Maximiano 6 P(iis) F(elicibus) Inv(ictis) Aug(ustis) [et Flavi(o) Val(erio) Constantiol et [G]a[l]. Va[l]. [Maximiano] 10 nobb. Caess. Inscription A belongs to the year 203 A.D., and inscription B falls between 293 A.D. [the year in which Constantius and Galerius were made Caesares] and 305 A.D. [the year in which the Augusti Diocletian and Maximian abdicated]. Nos. 322-323. Kanli Kavak. See Preliminary Report, p. 32, Jos. 43 and 44. Copy and impression of A. Copy of B. A. I M RCAESMA R C A E S M A R C V S I V I P RCVSIV(P HI I PPVSPIV 5 SEE IX I NVI C T V S A V G E T M A R C V S TMARCVS IV IVSPHI I PPVS NO 10 B I I S S IM V S C A E S A R V A SETPONTE

Page  280 280 280 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY zQ\ E T V S T A T N/ A P S A On the other side of the stone. B. I M P P C E C(,~\ A d IO0C ~ CT IA NO E TM A U R U A ~ M A XI M (A NO P PPF FI NU IA UQC U I UA I.0 0 N S T A N T 1 0 E T C A IF/Y//A 1E M A X IM IANO 10 NO0bb BCA ES S A. Irn(p)(erator) Caes(ar) Marcus Iul(ius) Philippus Piu-.5 s (F)elix Invictus Aug(ustus) et Marcus Julius Philippus no10bilissirnus Caesar vias et ponte[s v]etustat[e co]nlapsas 15[restit]uer

Page  281 IN ASIA MINOR.28 28 I [unt per] A[ntonium Memmium Hieronem 20 leg(atum) Aug(ustorum) pr(p), pr(aetore)7J. B. Impp. [Caessj] Diocletiano et M. Aur. Val. Maximiano P(iis) F(elicibus) Jnvi(ctis) Aug(ustis) [et Fla]vi(o) Va[l](erio) Constantio et [G]a[1. V]a[I]. Maximiano 10 nobb. Caess. No. 324. Kanzli Kayak. See Preliminary Report, p. 3 3, No0. 45. Co-py. A X P PPF FI N VIAV G E T F LAV I VA L CO0N ST A NT IO E T CU A L E N M A XI MI A NO 10 N 0 bBCA ES S P [Impp. Caess. Diocletiano et M. Aur. Val. M]ax[imiano] s P(iis) F(elicibus) Invi(ctis) Aug(ustis)

Page  282 282 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY et Flavi(o) Val. Constantio et [G](al). Vale[ri](o) Maximiano 10 nobb. Caess. p..' Nos. 325-327. Kanlni Kavak. Milliarium with three inscriptions inscribed on and over each other. After much labor I succeeded in disentangling them. See Preliminary Report, p. 34, Nos. 46-48. Copy and impression. A. I M P C A E S. A R Vi / I V S T R E B O N A L L V S E T I M P C A E S AR VIVIVS VELDVMI 5 NIANVS VOLVSIANV PII F EL IC I N V I CT IAV I AVA S ETPONTESVETVSTATECON LAPSASRESTITVERV NTPERA VER Q I VM MAXIMVMVC 10 V P PRPR B. 8 RESTITVTA E R M U L P ERMULP 1o OFELLI U M THEODORV M LEGAVG PR PR M

Page  283 IN ASIA MINOR.28 283 C. I M P PC C d IOC LET IAN O E TM A VRU L I M A XI M I A N P PPF FI NV IA UG E T F L A U!1 VA L CO0N S TAN T IO ETCOAI U AL M A XI MI A NO 10 N 0b bC A E SS A. Jmp(erator) Caesar G. Vi[v]ius Trebon(ianus) Gallus et Imp(erator) Caesar G. Vivius VeldumiSnianus Volusianu[s] PH Felic(es) Invicti Aug(usti) vias et pontes vetustate conlapsas restituerunt per A(ulum) Vergilium Maximum v(irum) c(larissimum) 10 [leg](atum) [A]ug(ustoru-m) pr(o) pr(aetore). B. [Imp(eratori) Caes(ari), divi Seveni nep(oti), divi M. Antonini fil(io), 5 M. Aur. Antonino Pio Felici Aug(usto) miliaj restituta [p]er M. Ulp(ium)

Page  284 284 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 10 Ofellium Theodorum leg(atum) Aug(usti) pr(o) pr(aetore). [pu.? C. Imp(eratoribus) C(aesaribus) Diocletiano et M. Aur. V(a)l. Maximiano 5 P(iis) F(elicibus) Invi(ctis) Aug(ustis) et F[l]av[i](o) Val. Constantio et [G]a[l]. Val. Maximiano 10 ' nob(ilissimis) Caes(aribus). No. 328. Kanli Kavak. A quadrangular cippus in the cemetery has a defaced inscription, of which only FAYKYTATW is to be deciphered. July 30. Kanlii Kavak, via Aristiulu and Kizildjik, to Kayadibi, 6 h. 37 m. Between Kanlui Kavak and Yarpuz no milliaria were found. Indeed, all seem to have been transported from this whole region to the cemetery of Kanlu Kavak to serve as tombstones. The road of to-day traverses a rough and inhospitable country, but at Kayadibi the plain is again reached. July 31. Kayadibi, via Nadin and Altash, to Yarpuz, 6 h. 56 m. The Goksuin Su was crossed twice to-day; it is a large stream here. Leaving Ertchin we cross the low Atlas Dagh to Yarpuz.

Page  285 IN ASIA MINOR.28 285 No. 329. Yarpus- (Arabissus). In -the cemetery. So su~perscribed as to be ho~pelessly illegible. See Preliminary Report, p. 35, No. 50. Copy. NO0B I LI S SI M I C A E S No. 330. Ya rp. Intecmtr;eet illegible. See ]Preliminary Report, P. 36, No. '5 I.- COPY. CO0N L A P No. 331. Yarpuz. Used as a step in the Dlami. it is much worn, and the letters are very uncertain. Co~py. H 7z XAY47 T A V I T S C T A NV/ REPOIT7 I ES CU7/V, U T AINC U6T7/7$ K K RWOMEN,7j% Y I RI I E T EV'I77/,7 B I TA ST -EOV I////,/ L V M C I I I/,11 P E R I N T T A S V A BrXi,/ ' E R ITL(A 0 SV IT

Page  286 286 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY No. 332. Yarpuz. Ste/c with immense cross in the Armenian church. Copy. tOTACAWP6ACTOY0YTTAOYC1AC ACEA MC N0CKTONITOAYMOXOON B ION PAOT~ P0 NITA PAA PAM JN:C N GA A ~ K A TA K I M C I IA AF P10CC 1 CT H N 5 TOYO I KC IOYTPOCTATOY KATA4YFWN A N"T I A H 4)! 1 N -t O ras, SwPEd'9 rOV O(EO)3 irXovO-tag 8E&dIUEV09 K(IE) T&'p 7ToXiJtoXBov /3tov paLOTEPOV 1rapaLpapw6v EvOcd'E KarT'LKELEL (JtLXd/ptO; E113 T6 QV' OIKELOV 7T~POOTTTOV KCLTa /.VY&W Line 4. KaraK4LEL stands for KaraKdt/,tat. No.' 333. Yarpuz. On a -sarcophagus in the court of the Armenian church. A large cross divides the inscription in two. On either side of the uzprzht bar of the cross is represented a peafowl. Copy. C B A A BCCCTA OC1TPCCBYCTCPOC A Z vA N TOCC N GA EKATAK ITC Cflje, ~/X&KE'oa)TaT03 7TpEY/3vcT7EpO1

Page  287 IN ASIA MINOR.28 287 'A~jcawroq 6v0d'[&] E KatTaKLTE. Line i stands for O' EVXI43EO-LTog. Line 2. The form 7rpEa-/3v'T-repo,3 occurs here for the first time, so far, as I can find out. Line 3. "AC~tavro3 is a native name hitherto unknown. Line 4. KcaTcK'LTE for KaTLKdtTat. No. 334. Va rpuzi. In the wall of the Djami. COpy KJ%'A H I 0 7,j//,A 0 P C <=/$~&~ 0 K 0 Y / K C B 0 H 0 H/ A- 0 Y A 0 N C F// I 0 Y C T I N Or// K(l'ptcE /3o4Oi [,ro'w 8oi-Xo'v o-[ov] No. 335. Yarpuz. Stele in the wall of a houise. Copy. M AA TI N AT U) A N A P1I M N H M HC-XAP PIN Ma& 'A-rtvcaT~ avp C j

Page  288 288 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY No. 336. Yarpuz. Stele with large cross in an Armenian house. Copy. /7//j//C IT A Y C A T H A O Y /// OY e 6OYMA PIA '//,,,, H I0 O K T W B P I W K A ///////// P A C K 6 Y H t ["EvOa?] eravro-aro i [S1]ov[Xr r]ov OEOv Mapia.... 7)Ul7(vL) OK7CIPPiM K8' [/E.ipa Ia]placrKev'. KaTrarav'o is used intransitively in the Septuagint version of Genesis ii. 2. Arabissus, now Yarpuz, was once an important place, to judge by the remains still extant, which, however, are mostly Christian. The afternoon of this day was spent in an excursion to Ziyaret Serai, i h. 0o m. east of Yarpuz. Ziyaret Serai is a Seldjukian palace or villa, now fallinginto decay. No. 337. In the old cemetery between Emirli and Ziyaret Serai. See Preliminary Report, p. 35, No. 49. Copy. IM PTRI BPOTVIA E T NTE SR STITVERVN C I V L I C 5 AVG PR The name of the legate is probably C. Julius Flaccus Aelianus, and consequently the inscription belongs to Septimius Severus. Still the data are too insignificant to make this certain.

Page  289 IN ASIA MINOR. 289 All the other milestones copied by me have Greek numerals. This one alone having the Latin C, it being the one hundredth milestone from Melitene. No. 338. Inscribed on a panel smoothed out on the face of the rock on the mountain side, south of and immediately above the cemetery mentioned in connection with the last inscription. There is no means of telling how much of the panel has been broken away. 7jX//A 0 Y I C 0 C J/,%z0o Y M A P I A ///// K A I TT A TT 6 I 77'7'Y-v c H C 5 ////'//y'/j//W0 A 0 Y 5 ///, 2 A o C j77/yC w 10 m/X,//,'j I P I 0 Y /X/7///%/F 0 P 0 C /W///M^K H T 0 Y R...... ov Mapta...... Kcd rIIavrrc.... K Ha fr......... 8ooov......... ETrov........ EK7cr-.......... TOEX

Page  290 290 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY At Yalak the one hundred and forty-fourth milliarium (No. 297) was found. By a glance at the numerals of the milliaria between Yalak and Yarpuz it will be seen thatthe numerals diminish steadily along this road, a fact which proves conclusively that distances in the Trans-Antitauran region were measured from Melitene as the startingpoint. From G6ksiin the G6ksiin Su goes down a narrow valley, and does not flow south of Beirut Dagh, as it is made to do on the old map constructed from von Moltke's hurried ride. August i. We undertook a journey in a northerly direction, with Khurman Kalesi as an objective point. The time from Yarpuz, via Khunu and Norshun, to Indjiler was 4 h. 40 m. No. 339. Khunu. Quadrangular cippus in the cemetery. Copy. A N 0 T A T T L T T0 MO!,/ P IOCI H C X A P I N T O 0I K O Y O A V AA T 0X//i AN CCTHCAC CAyvordr HIlo[v?] pt oC-irL Xdaptv ro[5] OLKOV 'OXi V7o[v] dlEv cr-r-Ta(s?) Arrived at Indjiler we find that we have lost the road to Khurman Kalesi, and are advised to take a short cut through the mountains. After wandering about in the uninhabited mountains until midnight we reluctantly camped out. August 2. We left camp at peep of day, and for a wonder found Khurman Kalesi at 4 o'clock A.M. Not being able to find food for man or beast, we had to leave immediately for Tanir. The inscriptions, for which we had undertaken the journey, were found afterwards (Nos. 352-354). The time from Khurman Kalesi, via Tanir, Norshun, and Merki, to Yarpuz was six hours. Tanir is the site of an old town; no doubt the name is a corruption of TTTANAAPI.

Page  291 IN ASIA MINOR. 291 No. 340. Merki. Stele. Copy. A M M H Z H Q I T Q I Y Q I MN H M HCXA P I N TWL VCO& lv71"S3 xaWe remained a day in Yarpuz to allow our horses to recruit, and to recruit ourselves. August 4. Yarpuz to Albistan, 3 h. 56 m. IV. MILLIARIA ON THE ROMAN ROAD FROM ARABISSUS TO MELITENE. No. 341. In an old cemetery one hour and four minutes east of Yaipuz. See Preliminary Report, p. 36, No. 52. Copy. RESTIT PER CIVLIVMFLAC CVMA ELlA NVM LEG PRPR MIL P

Page  292 292 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY [Imp. Caes. L. Septimius Severus Pius Pertinax Aug. Arab. Adiab. Parth. Max. Pont. Max. trib. pot. VI. Imp. XI, Cos. III. p.p., Procos. et Imp. Caes. M. Aurel. Antoninus et P. Septimius Geta nob. Caes.] restit[uerunt] per C. Iulium Flaccum Aelianum leg. pr. pr. Mil(ia) P. If the P be a Greek numeral, as is likely, then this is another one hundredth milestone, but it is noteworthy that this is the only stone with M I L in Latin. No. 342. In an old cemetery one hour and forty. minutes east of Yarpuz.. See Preliminary Report, p. 36, No. 53. Copy. I M PCA ESA R A V R E L [Space overwritten.] POT E STICOS U IASETPONT 6 UETTUSTAT APSA S REST T 0% A restoration cannot be. attempted on the sole authority of line 2,, and the inscription is probably that of an emperor not mentioned on any of the known milliaria of Cataonia. I had been suffering from fever ever since our disastrous journey to Khurman Kalesi, and here the fever had reached such a pitch that I had to abandon work for to-day. The two milliaria in the cemetery of Isgin (Nos. 343-344) were copied by Mr. Haynes.

Page  293 IN ASIA MINOR. 293 No. 343. Isgin. In the cemetery. Copied by J. H. Haynes. See Preliminary Report, p. 37, No. 54. EROCOS I M PCA E S M A V R E L ANTON INVS.AVG ETI S E P T I MI VS G EIACA ESRESTIT VERVNT.PEP.C.IVLIVM ELA CCVM A ELI A NVM LE PR PR [Imp. Caes. L. Septimius Severus Pius. Pertinax Aug. Arab. Adiab. Parth. Max. Pont. Max. trib. pot. VI Imp. XI, Cos. III, p.p. P]rocos. [et] Imp. Caes. M. Aurel. Antoninus Aug. et [L]. Septimius Ge[t]a Caes. restituerunt per C. Iulium [F]laccum Aelianum le[g]. pr. pr. No. 344..sgin. In the cemetery. Copied by J. H. Haynes. See Preliminary Report, p. 37, No. 55. CAES TR I B POT EST A S R E S T IT

Page  294 294 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY Rev. Henry Marden has found a Hittite inscription at Isgin. My excuse for not having found it myself is that I was very ill, and lay in agony in an Oda in Isgin for the greater part of the day. We found nine milliaria at Albistan, some of which were never inscribed, and the rest, with the single exception of No. 345, are wholly illegible. No. 345. Albistan. In the cemetery. See Preliminary Report, p. 37, No. 56. Copy. CA ES E P N,A RESTITVTA PO F E L L I VMTH EODO RV VM AVG PR PR [Imp.] Caes. [divi Severi n]ep., [divi M. Antonini fil. M. Aur. Antonino Pio Felici Aug. milia] restituta [per M. Ul]p. Ofellium Theodorum [leg.] Aug. pr. pr. Nos. 346-347. See Bulletin de Correspondance Hellenique, I883, p. 142, No. 30: Sur une colonne, dans un champ, a un demi-mille anglais des deux inscriptions precedentes; lettres tres

Page  295 IN ASIA MINOR. 295 frustes. Copie de M. Ramsay. See also: Ephemeris Epigraphica, 1884, p. 584, No. I366. C A I U A ^ MAX I M I A NO Ob I C a3 -CON A I A A 5 R TITVERVIT R \ NTON IVX X x I V A ONEAVC EG A\ G PRPR PNB This inscription I did not see, as my line of march did not lie along the valley of the Sarus above Comana. The new light thrown upon the history of Cataonia by my milliaria makes it certain that this inscription, must be divided into two, the restoration of both of which being beyond question. I venture to insert it here mainly in order to clear up the doubts and questions raised by Mr. Waddington in the Bulletin as cited above. The original inscription (A), remnants of which are lines 4-Io, stood in the name of the Philippi Augusti. Mr. Waddington points out that in case the inscription belongs to Diocletian and Maximian Augusti and Constantius and Maximian Caesares,.as line 2 would seem to indicate, then the title vir clarissimus legatus Augusti pro praetore is historically inaccurate, inasmuch as from the times of Diocletian on the province was governed only by a praeses or Consularis. But my Nos. 290, 292, 294, 310, etc., make it perfectly clear that the stone held two inscriptions, the oldest of which, being in the name of the Philippi, might well enough give the governor the title vir clarissimus legatus Augusti pro praetore. From the same inscriptions it is clear that Mr. WiVadinyton's conjecture of Senecio as the name of the legate is wrong, and that the name is Antonius Memmius Hiero.

Page  296 296 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY The inscriptions read originally as follows: A. [Im(p). Caes. Marcus Iulius Philippus Pius Felix Invictus Aug. et Marcus Iulius Philippus nobilissimus Caesar vias et pontes vetustate] con[l]a[ps]a[s] r[es]titueru[n]t p[er A]ntonium [Me]mmium [Hier]onem [l]eg. A[u]g(ustorum) pr. pr. B. [Impp. Caess. Diocletiano et M. Aur. Val. Maximiano P. F. Invi. Augg. et Flavi. Val. Constantio et G'a[l]. V[al] Maximiano [n]ob[b]. C[aess].

Page  297 IN ASIA MINOR. 297 No. 348. Bulletin de Correspondance Hellenique, 1883, p. 140, No. 27: Sur une colonne, pres de l'endroit oui la voie romaine devait entrer dans la ville. Copies de MM. Clayton et Ramsay. See also Ephemeris Epigraphica, 1884, p. 36, No. 75. Ig///f C 0 V E 0 ~7A X I M I NO P I O% F E L I C I V I CT O A V G P M T R IB RPOTESTPP I insert this here because the milestones found by me (see Nos. [272], 293, 309) make its restoration certain. [Imp. Caesari Gaio] I[ulio] Ve[r-] o [M]aximino Pio Felici [In]victo Aug. p(ont). m(ax). trib. potest. p(atri) p(atriae) [per Licinnium Serenianum leg. Aug. pr. pr.] The following inscription is inserted for the same reason. No. 349. See Bulletin de Correspondance Hellenique, 1883, p. 140, No. 28: Dans une maison, a 5 milles anglais au N.E. de Char. Copie de M. Ramsay. See also Ephemeris Epigraphica, 1884, p. 37, No. 76.

Page  298 298 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY C A E S G CAESG I V L I \ MAXIM P I 0 % F E L I C I N V ICTO % P % M %&T X POT EST PER LEGAVGPR M P N F [Imp.] Caes. G[aio] Iulio [Vero] Maxim[ino] Pio Felic[i] Invicto [Aug.] p. m. t[rib]. potest. p(atri) p(atriae) per [Licinnium Serenianum leg. Aug. pr. pr. M P N Owing to my severe illness we were detained three days in Albistan, during which time kind attentions were showered upon us by Rev. and Mrs. Henry Marden, American missionaries of Marash. Henceforward no milliaria were found. I am wholly unable to account for this fact, as there are only two possible roads from Albistan to Melitene, one of which we traversed on the way out and the other on our return. It may be safely affirmed, however, that the Roman road did not go by way of Koz Agha and Pulat, since this whole road is much too difficult. Had the Roman road gone this

Page  299 IN ASIA MINOR. 299 way, it could not have avoided the abrupt pass of Ola Kaya, and it is exactly this pass that makes it necessary to look for it elsewhere. The only other route is that by way of Derinde, and thence down the Tokhma Su to Malatia (the ancient Melitene). August 8. Albistan to Yenikieui, 5 h. 29 m. There is a badly defaced Hittite inscription in the cemetery of Ktitchiik Yapalak. We traverse the great plain of Albistan. North of B6yiik Yapalak we enter a narrow valley, which gradually ascends to the plateau on which Yenikieui is situated. No. 350. Asshag/a Yapalak. In the cemetery. Letters very faint and blurred. Copy. HAEM ETI' NAY AIE]AEITL1N: H H M A AAA-AI I T H N A ElTTTA I T 1 August 9. Yenikieui, via Arslan Tash, to Koz Agha, 6 h. I2 m. 'We visited Arslan Tash and got photographs of the lions, discovered by von Moltke. They once stood on either side of a gateway just as the Assyrian Cherubim did. The Wolfe Expedition to Babylonia discovered similar lions at Arslan Tash in the Serudj Ova, a day's journey southeast of Biredjik in Mesopotamia. These Mesopotamian lions are of much better workmanship, and besides are better pre-:served. But the two pairs of lions belong, no doubt, to the same epoch. The road southeast of B6ytik Yapalak traverses an open rolling,country; it is barren, for the most part, there being no means of irrigating it. August i. Kbz Agha to Pulat, 9 h. i m. A journey of great [difficulty, especially east of the Soghud Su, where the ascent to the pass of Ola Kaya Dagh begins. The country is very rough. The mountains are volcanic. The time from Koz Agha to the summit of the pass of Ola Kaya is 7 h. 35 m. The descent is very abrupt, and in places progress is almost impossible. In i h. 28 m. from the sum-;mit of the pass we reach the plain of Pulat.

Page  300 300 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY No. 351. Pulat. Stele by a fountain. Copy. AI A F T I E TI K E F N o Y" HAIAA I Y A Y T H I A E T E K N A M HTFI AtooroTo TLKEpvov 'HXtad8(Lov 'ApoVrY )LXOTrEKPVC) 47qTpl. August I2. Pulat to Kalaik, 8 h. 19 m. Thirty-nine minutes north of Pulat we reach the low watershed, and thenceforth go down a small arm of the Sultan Tchai, which we cross a short distance east of Tchutlu. The eastern bank of the Sultan Tchai is a great bluff, which is ascended in 21 m. We then find ourselves on a great elevated plateau, which is broken by the two rivers west of Kalaik. Kalaik is situated on the western bluff of the river, and about six hundred feet above the river. A very large canal of ice-cold water flows through Kalaik, and goes all the way to Malatia. It is this canal which furnishes the city of Malatia with its abundant supply of water. Besides this it irrigates the whole intervening country, which is a veritable garden spot. A great variety of fruit trees grow on every hand, and the fruit of Malatia is celebrated far and wide. August 13. Kalai'k to Malatia, i h. 46 m. We pass through the delightful forest of fruit trees that extend all the way to Malatia. Their cool refreshing shade is delightful to the traveller after a journey of weeks through a treeless country. The new city of Malatia is reckoned as the half-way station on the overland route from Constantinople to Baghdad. It is a wide-awake business town, and in this respect it differs very materially from the ordinary Turkish town. When the Egyptians were at war with the Sultan a large number of Turkish troops were quartered for an indefinite period on the people of old Malatia, which stood on the site of Melitene. This was more than the long-suffering inhabitants could bear; so they abandoned their old homes to the soldiers, and built a new city among the gardens seven or eight miles southwest of Melitene. After the wartroubles were over the people still clung to their new abodes.

Page  301 IN ASIA MINOR. 301 August 14. Malatia, via Melitene, to the junction of the Tokhma Su with the Euphrates, opposite Sheikh Hassan, 3 h. i6 m., and return to Malatia. Melitene is now a mass of ruins; among them many fine specimens of the ornamented architecture of the Seldjuks are conspicuous. The whole country between Melitene and the Euphrates is exceedingly fertile. August 15. Malatia to Sara Hadji, 8 h. 37 m. West of Arga we cross a mountain to Ktirdkieui; then comes a wild gorge and a steep ascent to Sara Hadji on the mountain side. Here our whole party escaped being murdered only by a miracle, and man and beast hungered until the night of the following day. August i6. Sara Hadji to Mtighde, 8 h. 45 m. Leaving Sara Hadji we reach the summit of the mountain in 43 m. Then we descend to another Kiirdkieui, situated in a wild gorge, then another great mountain is crossed, and finally the Tokhma Su is reached at Bel-i-Gedik. At this point the river flows through narrows for half a mile. A perpendicular wall of rock, three or four hundred feet high, is on either side of the river. Consequently the road has to climb the little mountain. Once across this mountain we go up the open valley of the Tokhma Su to Miighde, where we halt a day to recruit ourselves and horses after our long fast. The whole mountain country between Arga and the Tokhma Su is inhabited solely by Kurds, an inhospitable, murderous set of filthy villains, who still preserve all the ferocious characteristics of their ancestors, the ancient Kap8ozXoL, of whom Xenophon has little good to report in the Anabasis. August 18. Mfighde, via Derinde, to Yenikieui, 6 h. 22 m. The valley between Mtighde and Derinde is very fertile. An hour east of Old Derinde the valley contracts to a gorge, and New Derinde stretches out on both sides of the river for the whole distance between this point and the Derinde of the old map. Old Derinde was abandoned like Old Malatia, and for the same reason. It is now a grand mass of ruins. Ierinde means "in or at the gorge." Professor Kiepert regards the name as a popular interpretation of the ancient name AeXEv8's. At Old Derinde the river has cut its way through the solid rock, which rises perpendicularly to a height of three or four hundred feet on either side of the river. The width of the pass through which the river thus flows is about fifty feet. On the right bank is the almost impregnable castle, probably dating from the time of the early Turks; at the foot of the castle and west of it lies the abandoned town.

Page  302 302 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY Ashta is also situated in a gorge. The top of the eastern bluff corresponds with the general level of the surrounding plateau. Up to this point the country is difficult and our progress slow. When 2 h. 13 m. out from Derinde we found a small lion in black basalt by the roadside. Photographs were taken, but it was just growing dark, and they did not succeed well. After leaving the lion a heavy thunderstorm overtook us; my men got separated into four parties, each of which got lost. It was about midnight when we were all together again at Yenikieui. It would have been a sad night for some of us, but for the generous exertions of our good Zaptieh Halil. August 19. Yenikieui to Boyuik Tatlar, 6 h. 49 m. We cross a mountain between Yenikieui and Ketchi-Maghara. Thenceforward the country is open and rolling. August 20. Boytik Tatlar to Orttilti, 6 h. 14 m. The country between Boytik Tatlar and Kereikieui is very rough and mountainous. From Kereikieui we go down the gorge of the Khurman Su to Khurman Kalesi. Khurman Kalesi is a proud castle, possibly of early Turkish origin, situated on a crag just at the junction of the Maragos Tchai with the Khurman Su. Nos. 352-354. On the living rock twenty-three minutes northwest of Khnrman Kalesi. See my Preliminary Report, p. 39, NVos. 57, 58, 59. Copy. Photographs of B and C. Inscription A consists of eight heroic hexameters; B, of two hexameters; and C is an elegiac distich. B and C cannot be reached without artificial help, which everywhere in Turkey it is difficult to obtain. Of these two we got photographs. Inscription A can be reached, but only with danger to life or limb. The letters are immense, and the surface covered by the inscription is so great that only a few letters in each line can be read at a time; this done, one must climb down and then up again, it being impossible to move horizontally along the face of the rock. Copying the inscription was very laborious work, as I had to remove my shoes and support myself by my toes. First the moss was removed from the letters, then the inscription was copied, and lastly the copy was verified.

Page  303 IA. AKIAAIOYXC I P COPOY AACEAN A P O Y TOY K A 4' IA ITT ITI Y T H CAC6 K o P H C K o 1 I H C 11' 0 T A 1T H A I B A T o 1 oeo oP o Y C A A 0 A N A T W N B 0 Y A H I C I N Y 1T 6 K 4) Y F 6 N A P K T 0 N A 1T~ H M W N~ 5 I X 0 AA I H I C K W M H A C 1 XAIHC I KJHIIAITTTO Y A P C I N OO Y T - OY T OCAPIFN WTO C1T PC IW N OPOCACTYC 4 A I KTOC C IT A C T 0 A' A P C I N 0 W I M C N C A C 0 A I A C A P P 0 M A H N A TWI A' APC 1T I IT POXOHICIAY WIT OTAMWNCO B A FHNA 1T I C T 0 A' A A A H A 0 1 C 6~ T A P 0 1 1T 6 A 0 N W N d~ I A 0 T H T A ~~ 10 A P P H K T H N IT A F O C O V T O C A 1T A F FC6A A -O I K A I C 1T C I T A > --- — ~T 0 Y A Y T 0 Y X 6 I P I C 0 4~ 0 Y --- C N N C A TOT 1 FT C T P H OC NC6 IT I K P H N H N C O B A F H N W N K A A A I P 0 0 N C T A A I 0 1 K 0 P A K 0 C TT 0 T A M 0 1 0 Tr A P 0 X 0 A C C. TOYAYTOYX C6IPICO 4'OY C F F Y O I T O I C 0 B A F H N A K A I A I F A H C N T A A OC T PA Hi N A GA IF ON CiT C Y CHIC AG Y EC A4 K K A MAT 0 Y ~ --- —( c

Page  304 304 304 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY A4. 'AKCXX(O0V Xaptpw-fov 'AXE$c~v OpOV TOV Katl 'TLXL771t~OV. Tijo-3E KO'Pl7 0TK02WI7' 7ToT arI -qXt/3aTOLO Oopov~oca &IOava'TWp /3ovX'po-tv V7TE'K~VYEV atpKTOv at7fl7/jL(tvV' 5 X~8 Lyc 3 K0k Lfl KWq7CTL 'I'LXL 7T7OV 'Apotv'OV TE OVTO13 aplyP/)/VTo; I11pCELO)V opog aO-TVI7/DUXKT0O'. EcwTX E o 3' 'Apa ~z'6co jLE' E`OXtca:cippopac-wca, ~W c*ap E77TL 7TpoXqorthL 8V0 TOTcqlxf3v ~Oa)/7vc 7Tt TTo\C 3' aJXX-qjXo&g E'rapoL i7E'XOv, cop ~btXorpTq 10 aLJpfYVKTY)V 7Taiyo'3 ovTo'& draTyEXX0A L Ka\2L ETELcta. Tov aLVTOV XECptJO-4JV. EvEaTot ')TETp-7OEV E'7rtL KP'qPY/V lo/3c8aTy' KcLXXC'pOV O-Ta'&ot KO'pcaKo1 7T0Ta/1,OL0 1TMP/ OXOca.g C. roy av-roD XECpLTo-4ov. ~'EyyvO' -rot:~o/3c'y-qvai Kac a1yXq'v~vai XOETPa. qii1 0OXt)/1ok' OT7EVO77- [X~otia{Eact I(KLLcTv These inscriptions M'ay be translated as follows: "Epigram of Acilius Chirisophus, the son of Alexander; also called Philippius. Once upon a time, by the counsels of the Immortals, a girl rushed down from this lofty crag and escaped unhurt from a bear. To the two villages of Philippius and Arsinous this well-known Prion is a boundary not to be disturbed. The home of Arsinous was Sarroma~na; that of Philippius was Sobag~ena, at the con'fluence of two rivers. They were faithful comrades, and may this rock declare their unbroken friendship even to future ages."~

Page  305 IN ASIA MINOR. 305,B. "Of the same Chirisophus. It is nine stadia from this rock to the fair-flowing spring of Sobagena, on the bank of the river Korax." C. "Of the same Chirisophus. Near by is Sobagena with its bright clear baths. If you will hasten a little, you may bathe yourself after your toil." Line 3 of A. By consulting my Preliminary Report on this journey, p. 39, it will be seen that I inserted in the uncial text the letter C in brackets, thus [C], meaning to indicate thereby that this C was not on the rock. At first it was my intention to give only the uncial text of the inscriptions, as I had done throughout the Report but as I attached importance to them, I afterwards inserted the minuscule text as well. I then forgot to erase the [C] of the uncial text. The readings of Professor Allen (Preliminary Report, p. 4I, top) are all undoubtedly correct except [p]4tpr~ and oipos, which are clearly wrong. The inscriptions are of prime importance for the topography of this region. A girl, when pursued by a bear, had rushed down over the almost perpendicular crag, which raises its proud head to a height of about 1500 feet. By a veritable miracle she escaped unhurt, and as a lasting memento of this great escape, two friends, Philippius and Arsinous, one possibly her father, had these inscriptions engraved on the rock. From the inscriptions it is clear: i~, that Khurman Kalesi occupies the site of Sobagena, the village of Philippius, inasmuch as it is situated at the junction of the Maragos Tchai with the Khurman Su; 2~, it is clear that the ancient name of Khurman Su was the Korax; 3~, it is clear that Sarromaena, the village of Arsinous, must have occupied the site of Maragos, which name may even be a corruption of Sarromaena; 4~, it is clear that the mountain bore the name of Prion. Thus from these inscriptions we locate and give names to two villages, a river, and a mountain. The rock on which A is inscribed is certainly "a boundary not to be disturbed," and

Page  306 306 AN EPIGRAPHICAL TOURNEY nine stadia is about the true distance (23 m.) from Khurman Kalesi to the rock which bears inscription B. Leaving these inscriptions, we go up the little valley of the Maragos Tchai past Maragos to Topak Tash (not Toprak Tash). Here we leave the gorge, and ascend a great mountain to an elevated plateau inhabited by inhospitable Kurds. August 21. Ortilii to Savoghlan, 9 h. 34 m. We descend by a rough mountainous road to the valley of the Seihun. The valley is of respectable size here, and contains a number of villages. The name of the district is Saris. We were just i h. i6 m. in crossing the valley from mountain to mountain. In crossing the mountain west of the valley of the Seihun i h. 15 m. are taken up. Thenceforward we go down a narrow valley until the open country is reached in the neighborhood of Bagtchekieui. August 22. Savoghlan to Seresek, 6 h. o m. Fifty minutes west of Savoghlan we ford the Zamantia Tchai in the neighborhood of Kizilkhan. Ekrek is probably the site of an ancient town. At Karadaghi there is a good Seldjuk Khan. Seresek is the ancient Arasaxa. August 23. Seresek to Talas, 5 h. 27 m. August 25. Talas, via Kaisariye, to Indjesu, 6 h. 17 m. August 26. Indjesu to Urgtip, 5 h. 9 m. We travelled all day in a rain, so that our progress was slow. Leaving Indjesu, we cross a ridge, and in 2 h. 37 m. we are down at Akkieui, at the head of the very fertile valley that leads hence to Urgiip. Urgtip is a prosperous town, well built of the soft volcanic tufa. The whole region of country between Urgtp and Tatlar is in reality an extinct volcano. August 27. Urgtip to Udjessar, 2 h. x6 m. Martchan is the centre of the cone formations and of the rock-cut dwellings. The scenery is wonderful beyond all description. We spent this day and the most of August 28th in securing a large number of photographs of the cones and rock dwellings. The character of the rock-cut dwellings of Martchan and Udjessar is the same as that of those at Selme and Soghanlii Dere, already described above. Only here they are more abundant, and the volcanic character of the country is much more marked. August 28. Udjessar to Nevshehir, I h. o0 m. Nevshehir is a large and prosperous town, with excellent mosques and theological schools.

Page  307 IN ASIA MINOR. 307 August 29. Nevshehir to Tatlar, 2 h. 49 m. The country between the two places is one vast and barren lava-field. August 30. Tatlar to Hadji Bektash, 5 h. 53 m. The Halys is wide, but not deep, at the point where we forded it. North of Salanda we crossed a spur of Khirka Dagh to the great plain of Hadji Bektash, the headquarters of the Dervishes and the tomb of Hadji Bektash himself. We were entertained with distinction by the Dervishes. There are great salt-mines in the neighborhood. September I. Hadji Bektash to Karaseniir, 7 h. 29 m. It was my purpose to explore the unknown region between Hadji Bektash as well as could be done on a straight march. The results are laid down in the map of Northern Cappadocia which accompanies this volume. The country northeast of Hadji Bektash, as far as Tchroprun Oghlu is mostly level. Here we go down the gorge of a little river to Doiduk, then cross a ridge to Kazakli, from which point we traverse a plain to Karaseiir. September 2. Karaselir to Hadji Shefa'atli, 5 h. 27 m. Between Karaseiir and Kediler the country is undulating; at Kediler the plain of Pashakieui is entered. September 3. Hadji Shefa'atli to Yerkieui, 5 h. 48 m. Fourteen minutes east of Hadji Shefa'atli is the junction of the Kara Su with the Kanak Su; henceforward the united stream is called the Delidje Irmak. At this point it enters a canion, which continues as far as Oytik, where it enters the plain. This canon is so abrupt and precipitous that the road cannot follow it, but ascends to an elevated plateau, on which are the villages Djafali and Adjikoyun. From this point there is a gradual, descent to the canon, which is still impassable, and the road crosses a series of ridges on the right bank of the river to Oyiik. September 4. Yerkieui to B6ytik Nefezkieui, 4 h. 42 m. We travelled very rapidly from Boyalik to B6yik Nefezkieui.

Page  308 308 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY No. 355. Boyalik (called also Medjidie). Panel in a slab. Copy. E N A A E K A TAK I T E MA K A P IOC Y M N A C I C KYPIEEAEH C 0 N T 0 N A 0 Y A 0 CONTONAOY^O NCOY 'Ev0da8e KaraKLTr 6 Pv(Lvda'oL. IUaKapco, KvJple e\'rKV'pLE E'X7Acro0v Tv 8o0Xov crov. At Kuitchfik Nefezkieui there is a large spring, which is the chief source of the stream up which we came from Khatibinkieui. The spring was formerly used as Baths, the ruined walls of which still stand. At K6tlak there are many architectural remains, but no inscriptions, so far as I could discover. No. 356. Boyiik Nefeskieui (Tavizin). Roman milliariimn in a cemetery between Bjoyiik Nefezkieni and Assara, and immediately west of the Acropolis of Boiiyk Nefezkieui. See Preliminary Report, p. 43, No. 60. Copy.

Page  309 IN ASIA MINOR. 309 IM P N ERVACAESARAV PO N T M A X T R I B P OTES VI I COSIII PPRESTITVIT P E R P O M P O NY V/Q^ M BASSVM LEGPROPR PMTA Imp(erator) Nerva Caesar Au[g](ustus) Pont(ifex) Max(imus) trib(uniciae) potes[t](atis) II Co(n)s(ul) III, p(ater) p(atriae) restituit per Pompon[iu]m Bassum leg(atum) pro pr(aetore). P(assuum) m(ille) 1, a'. The number of miles is given in both Latin and Greek, as seems to be indicated by the horizontal bar over the I. This becomes certain when the milestone found by Professor Hirschfeld at Iskelib [see Hirschfeld's article Tavizim in the Sitzunzsberichte der koSigl. prezss. Akademie der TTissenschaften zuz Berlin, 1883, Vol. LIII. p. I256, and Ephemeris Epigraphica, I884, p. 39, No. 8I] is compared with the inscription given above. It, too, records a repair of roads by this same legate Pomponius Bassus and its numerals M I L.P L XXX Tr are certainly bilingual. Two other inscriptions of this legate are known [see C.IL. III. 309, andJournal of PhiZology, I 882, p. 55 = Ephemeris Epigraphica, I884, p. 39, No. 82]. For a discussion of the date when T. Pomponius Bassus governed Galatia, Cappadocia, Pontus, etc., see Journal of Philology, 1882, pp. I55, 156; Bullettino del' Inslituto, 1844, p. 125 sqq., I862, pp. 67, 68; Annali delZ' Instituto, I844, pp. 14 and 40; Eckhel, Doct. zVum., III. p. 90o; Mionnet, S3ppl. 7, pp. 632, 665, 669; Perrot,

Page  310 J3o AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY de Galat. prov. Romn., p. iII. Pomponius Bassus is mentioned as TrpEco-e/3fvr in an inscription of Ephesus recently published in the Mittheilungen. des Denuschen Arc/aeologischen Insti/utes in Athen, I885, p. 401. The above inscription (No. 356) is one of the most important discoveries of the journey. The ancient Tavium was the e'7r0optov ir-v ravry.. It was of prime importance geographically, because it was the centre from which diverged seven roads, five of which are given in the Peutinger Table, and the remaining two in the Antonine Itinerary. Distances along these roads were measured from Tavium; consequently it was of the highest importance to discover the real site of Tavium, for on it depends the geography of the whole country between Ancyra and Amasia. Tavium has been located by different scholars at Tchorum, Boytik Nefezkieui, Boghazkieui; but until recently those best entitled to an opinion had settled on Boyuik Nefezkieui as the true site, but always, be it understood, without any documentary proof. In November, 1883, Professor Gustav Hirschfeld, of Konigsberg, published an article "Tavizmz " in the Siz'zngsberich/e der Academie der Wizsensc/zaften zz Berlin, in which he declined to accept for Tavium any of the sites hitherto suggested. He attempts to show that Tavium must be sought on the left bank of the Halys, and that its site is occupied by Iskehlb, a degree north of 136yik Nefezkieui. In January, I884, Professor Heinrich Kiepert published in the Sit/zngsberich/e (as above) his Gegenbemierkzwgen zu der Abhandlung des Hrn. G. Hirschfeld iiber die Lage von Tanvizm, from which it appears that he is very loath to give up the site of Boytik Nefezkieui as that of Tavium; but he finally suggests Aladja, or a point immediately southeast of Aladja. Now my inscription (No. 356) is the first milestone from somewhere, and as distances in this region were reckoned from Tavium, it necessarily follows that it is the first milestone on the Roman road from Tavium to Ancyra, and consequently Tavium is located beyond dispute at Boyiik Nefezkieui. But to make the matter doubly sure there is still another point to be taken into consideration. In the cemetery of Tamba Hassan, a village just two hours north of Boyuk Nefezkieui, Mr. Haynes found Roman milliaria, one of which bore the badly defaced inscription No. 377. Now, as I understand it, Tamba Hassan is none other than the Tomiba or Tonea of the

Page  311 IN ASIA MINOR. 3ii Peutinger Table, the first station on the Roman road from Tavium to Comana in Pontus. Hirschfeld points out that Tomba and Tonea are two names for the same place. It must be noted that the distances, as given by the Peutinger Table, viz. Tonea XIII and Tomba XVI MP. from Tavium, do not agree accurately with my identification, and I should rather look for VIII instead of either XIII or XVI. The Table is almost certainly in error, and the identification both of Tavium and Tomba remains fixed. It has been stated that the ruins of Boyiik Nefezkieui are too insignificant to represent Tavium. This is not the case. It is true that at the village itself there are only comparatively small fragments; but the cemeteries, both of Kotlak and the one in which No. 356 was found, are full of architectural fragments, and the last-mentioned cemetery has scarcely any other stones in it except cippi, columns, and fragments of epistyles, all of considerable weight and size. A future traveller will no doubt find the hot springs in the region of country between Boyiik Nefezkieui and Yozgad. I found only Roman coins at Boyfik Nefezkieui, of the Caesarean coinage. The soil is very fertile, and yields abundant harvests of wheat; and the people plant nothing else. 'No. 357. Biyiiik Nefezkieui. Ornamented epistyle of white marble. See Bulletin de Correspondance Hellenique, I883, p. 26, whence it was inserted in the Ephemeris Epigraphica, I884, p. 28, No. 42. Copy. / P E R A T O R V\ C Oii,| [Im]perator VI Co[(n)s(ul)]. No. 358. Boaiik Nefexkieui. Stele in the wall of a house. Copy. 1 Ligatures occur: line 3, gIN, MH; line 4, MH.

Page  312 312 312 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY WH, /)/Y 't1 N A A * K A H VJJIA H Y N B I Q AI ~,VJ<J7> P F IN N IK 0 M H A I M H X A [wreath] P I N [CP]l~'v 'AO-KX-?) cr]? vov,8'f'c AtIKo]t~pyco NW0 L~1ov? aXpwv. From the following inscriptions it is clear that Tavium was a stronghold of Christianity. No. 359. Bi~yiik Nefe-k'ieui. Black stone. Co~py. -ENG0A K ATA K I TC H AO0Y A, H TO0YXY TOY AA YTT IA "EvOca Kam~cKLTE 80 ~V, ro 'AXvirict No. 360. &dyfik Ncfezkieui. Copy. T 0 Y O Y OC60d W PO0CO0 ZO0Y BAO0 Ctf

Page  313 IN ASIA MINOR.33 3I3 'EVOa, KaTaLKL/TE 6 -rOV 6O(Eo)Vi pO 03 Zoi^/3Xo~g. No. 361. Bi'3yiik Nefezkieui. Co~py. K I T~ HAO Y A H T 0 Y G Y iT ~ A A F I A ~'EvOa Ka~raKLTE ~)3VX Toi 6(EO)i3 llEX ay Ia. No. 362. Royuik NIefezkizeui. Copy. t~6 N AXK A T A K I T C H A 0 Y AV//, TO0Y Q OY O E W A 0 T V/7 V1 t *'EV~c icwra-, KCTE Ig 3o15XL-q] TOV- OEoi^ E)E&co0Or[q].

Page  314 314 314 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY N\,o. 3 63. Boyuik Nefez-kieui. Co~py. iK Y M H@C A A Y1TT I'A C A 0 Y H C )(Y t 'A47viwaw C3IN (X)iqg X(pLrO7)i. VIKv'o-t, stands for Kot'AqAc7t. No. 364. B81jyiik Nefe,-kieui. Copy. TO0Y G Y ~'EvOat Ka~rOV O(EOMV PrEo'p'yv;. No. 365. Bdyiik Nefe-zkieui. /770 A K A T A

Page  315 IN ASIA MINOR.31 315 K I TCOA I 8 A 00C T 8~0 A A N I H A ['Ev16ca K CTE 3 -7-i O(Eo)iJ Aavt/4X. No. 366. B~yiik Nefezkieui.- Copy. T A K ITE6 T 0 Y 9 Y IT ~'" AOC 1TP 0 T 0lT P C C B YT~6 P00C xo~; wpo'TGIVPEOf3VTypO.

Page  316 3i6 316 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY No. 367. Biiyiik NVefezkieui. AO0CT 8 O~Y F ~ P M A> "'EvOa KcaTaKCTE 0 0VX03 rov^ 6(EOXV IPEp/.[a-1 [voi^]. No. 368. IBiiyiik Nefe,-kieui. Copy. C NO0A K A TA K IT 6 O AO0Y A OC T 0 Y O Y C TC 4PAN N C ~'EvOa Ka7raKLTE

Page  317 IN ASIA MINOR.37 317 6 8oiXo~g 'Tov O() No. 369. Bibrviik Nefezkieid. Copy. E N Q1A K A T A K I T E HAU11Y EDY ~ T E P)A N jG 1_vAv[01(Eo)i' XTCkavtg. No. 370. Biiyfik Nefezkieui. Co~py. ~%N e A K A //A K I T E 0 8 A 0 C T ~l E E Y FEmI C t

Page  318 3I8 318 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY ['Elv~ca KaLPr]aKZbT E 6 No. 371. Boyiik Nefrzkieui. Copied byjI H. Haynes. ~ N OA K A TA KI TC H AOY A H '1V 0 Y 0 Cl 0 Y I W A N N I A ~'EvOa. KaTa~KLTE 80Vo1XF-r]oi^ OEOv 'hcoawz — la. The form 'JoIwvvt'a is a new form of the name. No. 372. &dyfik~ Nefezkieuii. Co~pied by J. H. Harynes. te6 N (DA K A T A K IT 6 0 A~'- vA 0 C

Page  319 IN ASIA MINOR.39 319 'EvOa KcaTaLKLTE 0 [rov' 0(,Eo)I~ No. 373. B,~yiik N~efezkieiti. Copied-byj. H. Haynes. E N K A H A A "Ev[Oa,] Kaira-1 [R 8lovXK) KT.X N o.- 374. Bi~yiik N~efezkieui. Black stone in the wall of a house. Co~py.1 r A P F. H TiT I /~, NV,/// ' 2A ALEA E AV/g/ 1 [A IC0E Yr//' y77OE M N HV'//,~A P IN 'Ligatures occur: line x, HTT; line 4, NH.

Page  320 320 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY No. 375. Boyik Nefeskieui. Epistyle block of white marble. Copy. ',E o4 0 Y A iT O M 0 Y E I O Y', No. 376. Boyiik Nefezkieui. Copy. P IC September 5. Boytik Nefezkieui to Boghazkieui, 4 h. 52 m. The road traverses a mountainous country. We got photographs of the ancient and well-known rock sculptures. No. 377. Tamba Hassan. The stone is partly embedded in the ground in the cemetery. Copied by J. H. Haynes. I SS I R I A E N E 0 0 C P 0 T CPOT 0 September 6. Boghazieui to Oytik, 4 h. 34 m. The ancient sculptures were photographed. September 8. Oytik to Ashagha Beshbunar, 5 h. 46 m. The results henceforward were purely chorographic, and have been laid down in the map of Northern Cappadocia. September 9. Ashagha Beshbunar to Ulaklti, 8 h. 20 m. The plain of Sungurlu comes to an end immediately west of Aghabunar,

Page  321 IN ASIA MINOR. 321 from which place the country is hilly to the Delidje Irmak. At Taobas we ascend a large mountain, which turns out to be the bluff of a great elevated plateau which extends from this point westward to the Kizil Irmak (Halys). September io. Ulakli to Yaltim, 7 h. I4 m. In 6 h. I4 m. we reach the bridge over the Halys. The gorge through which the river flows abounds in vineyards, the ripe fruit of which was being converted into raisins. Hence a rough ascent of one hour to Yaliim. September I. Yaltim to Arablar, 9 h. 51 m. We traverse a rough country for 5 h. 41 m., when we reach the wagon road from Angora to Kaledjik. No. 378. Ortakieui. In the cemetery. See Preliminary Report, p. 45, No. 62. Copy. I M P C A E S V A I S E V E R 0 SEVERO R OPIO FEL. N VICTO AVG.TRI B 5 POT I COS I M P Imp(eratori) Caes(ari) [M]. A[ur](elio) Severo [Alexand-] [r]o Pio Fel(ici) In-] victo Aug(usto) trib(uniciae) 5 pot(estatis) II Co(n)s(ul) I M(ilia) P(assuum)? or else (IXLca) p. A mate to this inscription, found at Tchaily Kaya, an hour south of Ancyra, is C.I.L. III. 316. The date of both is 223 A.D. If the reading of line 6 be dXcta p', then this is the one hundredth milestone from Tavium on the road to Ancyra.

Page  322 322 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY September 12, Arablar to Angora, o h. 58 m. At Angora we were compelled to consider our journey finished, scientifically speaking. It was necessary for Mr. Haynes to reach Nicomedia by a certain day, in order to take the evening train for Constantinople, and our one thought thenceforth was to travel westward as rapidly as possible. For the sake of completeness I give the time from Angora to the railway terminus at Ismid. September I3. September 14. September 15. September I6. September 17. September i8. September 9. September 20. Angora to Ayash, 7 h. 34 m. Ayash to Kavun Ovasti Tchiftlik, 8 h. 59 m. Kavun Ovasti Tchiftlik to Nali Khan, 7 h. I6 m. Nali Khan to K6stebek, 5 h. 54 m. Kostebek to Torbalu, 8 h. 40 m. Torbalui to a Khan, 8 h. 31 m. Khan to Sabandja, 9 h. 43 m. Sabandja to Ismid, 5 h. 33 m.

Page  323 IN ASIA MINOR. 323 ADDITIONAL NOTES. No. 12 has been published by Ramsay in the American Journal of Archaeology, I888, p. 346. No. 21. Those who may be interested in "'descent reckoned TrpdOeVv" will find a treatment of the subject in Treuber's Geschichte der Lykier, p. II7 sqq. Page 26, May 3I. I have ascribed the identification of Apollonia to Paris and Holleaux, but Waddington located Apollonia at Medet before them. No. 32. Published by Smith in the Journal of Hellenic Studies, I887. The Journal is inaccessible to me, and I have not seen Smith's article. No. 34. Published by Smith in the Journal of fHellenic Studies, 1887. No. 35. Published by Ramsay in the American Journal of Archaeology, 1887, p. 365. In his uncial text, lines Io-12, he reads: AAQN I A C E B A C T H H TrF iA K A A 01 BYI and transcribes lines 9-I2 as follows: TLIJLLO rET'a VLa 7Wv (eL]yCtXcov [B]a[critLX v cKa 'IovXta E/ctaao-rrt /rsrE'pcL (sic) Ka[crrpov. 'A[Wr]o [K]t/3v[pas M&LXa Sv&jSeca?

Page  324 324 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY No. 36. Published by Smith in the Journal of Hellenic Studies, 1887. No. 37. Published by Ramsay in the American Journal of Archaeology, 1887, p. 363..In line i he reads A; in line 3, end, NA; inline 6, init., KAI. Page 38, June 6. Ramsay says that Yimru Tash is the true name. I cannot agree with him. Nos. 43, 44 (46). Ramsay writes that he verified the numerals of these inscriptions in i886, and thinks that the date is PTTB. Nos. 56-58. Published by Smith in the Journal of Hellenic Studies, I887. Nos. 62-63. Published by Smith in the Journal of Hellenic Studies, 1887. No. 64. Ramsay (in the American Journal of Archaeology, I887, p. 363) identifies ~eo, SgO/wv with EaflatoS. The god 8~o'v is named on coins of Antiochia ad Maeandrum also. It should be noted that if the era be the Asiatic, then the date of the inscription is either (TKZ) 243 or (TZ) 223 A.D. No. 65. Published by Ramsay in the American Journal of Archaeology, 1887, p. 362. If the era be the Asiatic, then the date is i68 A.D. Nos. 72-75. Published by Smith in the Journal of Hellenic Studies, 1887. I have not seen his article. No. 82. Published by Smith in the Journal of Hellenic Studies, 1887. No. 83. Published by Smith in the Journal of Hellenic Studies, 1887. No. 84. Ramsay now identifies the ancient site near Einesh with "Tymbrianasa, the modern name being the second half of the ancient name."

Page  325 IN ASIA MINOR.32 325 ADD END A. No. 379. Tr-alleis. Forwarded to me in February, i 886, by M.L Mich. Pappa Konstantinout. "On the base or capital of a column." See Mittheilungen d. K. Deutsch. Arch. Instituts, Athenische Abtheil., i886, _P. 203, and Bulletin de Correspondance Hellh'nique, 1886, p. 456.1 A:~ I A *Y IO0NO0Y E A I N AI'IA IITV1TO0N I 1T1TE A P M A I ~ N T ~ N E K AE K T~~ N E N P ~ M.. IA I K A *T ~N 6 4)IAI1T1T-OY:~YFKAHTIKOY:*TPATHFOYPq-MAI q~NIEPEAAIABIOYTOYAIO:~TOYAAPA:~IOY DP.] 'Iov'Xwv, [P.] 'IovXt~ov PDttlrl~ov dpXtEpcw,~ 'Aor1a,3 vlo, OVIE~ia, 4)I'tvX7TTov, ccITa cPw ~LULLWO TC)V EKXEKTCOPD &v Pt4-kl gLa oT&Z E7iLTp0oVroi' rJEv 3atorT('v, vrareya IJouxcl[ovl 6 (DxL`7n7oV a KX-qrLKOV 0-xvT-yoD Tc~a` ow Ep~l. ta 3ov roi Atg -roi Aapcw-Cov See the note to the following inscription. Var. Ledt. AHi//eilungen reads: line i, iTOYA10N 1OYAIOY,4ANUIOY; line 3, MAION and PQM HA; line 4, end, 1OYA. 1Ligatures occur in lines 2, TTTTE; 3, NE bis.

Page  326 326 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY No. 380. Tralleis. Forwarded to me in April, 1886, by Mr. Mich. Pappa Konstantinou. It was found in the house of de la Chapelle, and published by Mr. Pappa Konstantinou in the 'A/zi OetLa of Smyrna, April 27-29, 1884. I OY A IO N IA I TTTT O N ETTITPOTTO N TO N E B A T O N T A T E P A IOYA I OY [r.] 'IovXtov i4Xtmrrov emrpoTov TLc[]v Se/3aCrr[j]iv, rarepa 'IovXiov [4LtXrrTrov crvyKXr7TKO V KTX. See last No.]. Concerning C. Iulius Philippus, see the exhaustive study of Lightfoot, Apostolic -Fathers, Part II. Vol. I. pp. 612-618, and Papers of the American School at Athens, Vol. I. pp. I00-I04. From these two inscriptions (Nos. 5 and 6) it is clear that another member must be added to this distinguished family, and that the family tree is as follows: C. Iulius Philippus, Chief-priest and Asiarch. I C. Iulius Philippus, Roman Knight and procurator Augustorum. Iulius Philippus, Roman Senator and Priest of Zeus Larasios. No. 381. Tralleis. Forwarded to me in April, I886, by Mr. Mich. Pappa Konstantinou. "In the house of Hadji Halil. Published in the 'A/cXMeta, April 27-29, 1884, No. 489." See also Lightfoot, Apostolic Fathers, Part II. Vol. I. p. 617, note.

Page  327 IN ASIA MINOR.32 327 TQ N 0 1 E P E Y* zt' Aapco-tE14LEVE'L KXac'(,o)'; MEXi7TOW- 0 LEPEV&3 a7TOKaxrELightfoot, loc. cit. (see also Vol. I. P. 444), points out that the Emperor Hadrian is here identified with Zeus Larasios, the patron God of Tralleis, and that Clauidius Aielito is perhaps the same person mentioned in Papers of the A4merican School, Vol. I. pp. Ioo0, I02, I03, which last corresponds with Le Bas-Waddington, Voyage Archeologique, 1652 C. No. 382. 7irallcis. Forwarded to me iii February, i886, by Mr. Mich. Pqpa K stantinou. "On a qKonsuadrangular cippus of Breccia, found in the house ~of Mehemet Effendi in Merkeme Mahalesi; published in the 'A/-daX~eta, October 18-30, 1885, No. 86o." Sec Bulletin de Cor'respondance HelIe'nique, i886,p. 515. I2 X A I P E I N A P I * T E AV///7, A 0 E F E F P A t E I T E Y IT Erj/ //

Page  328 328 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY M AT I F E F P AM M ENO *i V/7//X 0 Y T E P I 0 P I *,M 0 Y:~NH; 5 OMENQNNEKATHN AV'/,,7,77// A I Y M A d TT 0 E I N TI A N TV7/// //Zillfflll IT 0 A A Q N I A 1i Y N T 0 B A: I A I K 0 N A E K A T H N T (2< M I T O K A E I T( I * T P A TH Fjj/ 10 PO EFPAMMEN QNKA MJ7NYjN AV [Ba(o-LXEV 6 &Liitva T7L /3OVX'L Kct T7G0t ' AOt XaLPELV. CApL oTE [........ 3CX-] EX]o EyEypaC[]ELTE V77''[..... ErV Tjt ypac4L-I [pjcLaarc yEypaL/jE'Vot [......... A-] ['rL0'XOV WEPLOPLO-UO'9..... 6 [o]pivwv 3e $rq~va VbLCL' 'n-TOELv ITCWT.[CL.'.... A-I 7 aOXXW vC(. V) o'L..... /3W-LXLKO"V 3EKa'-T1V 7v [....... OE-1 FtLO-'TOKXEL Tw'L rpTpaT'7[0A.......I 10.. 7EypacL[pEL'VC Ka[..-. Like No. 4 this inscription is a fragment of a letter of Antiochus (?see No. 4, lines 3-4), king of Syria, in regard to the people of Hiera Kome and the sanctuary of Apollo. No. 383. Traileis. Forwarded to me in October, i886, by ill Mich. Poppa Konstantinozu. "Quadrangular block near the house of Ibrahim Aga." See Bulletin de Correspondance Helienique, 1887, p. 218.' 1 Ligatures occur in line 4, MH; line 7, HN; line 12, NH.

Page  329 IN ASIA MINOR.32 329 ~B 0 Y A H K A I 0 A Pt MO0: K A I TOI E PON Y T H M ATH * F E 0 Y I IA ZE E T IM H:* A N A5 OY KI A I A N F AOY H~,I 0 YO0 Y F A T E PA A A Y I K H N T H N A P X I E P ElI \N AL I A T A * TO0Y F E 10 M I A 0 K A I T A *AOI 1T A A P XA* 15 6 A I A I TO Y P F I A:~,T E A E * A T H N E A Y T 0 Y M H T E P A ['HI 80oVX'?Ka o' c 6 &113KaL To LEPOV) [(vo1T-q/jca Tl YE[po~voctag ETL4k-o-av,5 AoVKLXt'av P(atov) AOV[Kc1tE.X1tov OvyaTE'pa Aav[8]LK-qV T-qv aLpXtEpEL[alv 8ta Td\ r~ OV'Y 10.ta Ho10zTXto3)- AZXto3 Bcauro3 Xpw. orEpw0 CrTE)av-op[v15[KIa\ XLTOVp7LcLl3 TEXEO-cra T'?7V EOLVTOV /Jl)T-Epa. Concerning the name Aa-v&tK-q, see NO. 27.

Page  330 330 330 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY I I No. 384. Traileis. Forwarded to me in October, i 886, by 211 Mich. Pappa Konstantinoit. "Near the house of Joannes Minaretoghiu." A H M H XA I PE M 0NO: KA A AI NO0H N F E N 0 M E N H N I E P H A N T H** A P T E M I A O0~ YITOTOY A H M Y TQ N E,4 E O0 ev Tj 'Ao &JLOC ET 3 -ta[tipl?7-crc A~/- Xay'p ovo' KcaXXLVO'qP yevo~t~r" Lp[Eiiav T' ' ApTE`/-kL 8o, iVw 7roi To 4,c-'/tov T'r0w 'Eq~ENo. 385. -Tralleis. Forwarded to mec in February, i886, by Mr. Mich. Pap/pa Konstantinou. "On a quadrangular block, whose height is 0.73 in'.; width, 0.84 in.; thickness, 0.28 m. Ten lines are erased at the top." See Bulletin de Correspondance Hllelkmique, i886, P. 326. x'V///,7777 '7;,;777 7/7 7 ' KA 00AOYT EE1T IM EA 0M E[N 01:]T-TPO:~Er'777 KA IAY:~lTEAH1TE PIEIT0I H:~E NTH1TATPI[AV / A NTEXO M EN O0~A E ITH*1TA PATQ NITOA ITQ N"7f// MA NTOYA FAOOY:~TQ NA NA PQ N 01TQ~* KAIO0 IF//

Page  331 IN ASIA MINOR.31 331 K A I: T TEP4A N Q *A IJAYTO0 NVIIIjFj// X IF///~~K TTA T P I AA* T H: ~A I A E A Y TOY T H N ElI K> IZ'7 TV/jV1fY E N Hr// 1T AiN TO0N EN T QA QV'//Xj, ~A: OA I T H 7/A N AF F EA I A N T H E I KON W/$77 TOYA H M OYTQ BA, I IA ElI A N A F PA Y'A I ~ [lroyo &lvroiz 7Tape~pEX0j[V0 7TacWLP TOZLS 8WaVE`V00; iccuj KaO' oXov TrE EW7/i~eXo/pELP0Lot,] 1Tp 0oCrE.......... xca XvOLrTEX-q' WEpLEw007U(EV T-)IC~I&i aVlTEXO/ILEV03 Cad TT)'3 7TCLpC TOW -7TOXLTCtWV..... pcu rov s 7 y-ooTM- & Wv OITCO Kal ol. 7VVcLLt rrP09 TO TroV U7/LOV EV'EpyET[EW.v XTccrEc/xtP)cracL cvTOP [EL'KOV&] X[aX\K I) capETY)'3 EV-EKEV q 1TP03 T YVI 7iTaLrpL8a, 0qo-a)OcL 8c V'TOV' TT)7/ Ec'[Ko'vc E'Trt cTTVXIA3 1tkapttcapt'Vr,31.....ta(TWV TOV EV C..... TO).WL.'T04I1 cccTao-0 TT[v] c'cayyEX~aV 'TY'& EL'KOV[o' T0Vk OVO-Ca~0VTa1S iVraleis Fo vr W^ardedt ae inAprl 88,b r.Mc Hussein. Seer Bulledtin de Co ArrespondanceMr Me~iqch.

Page  332 332 332 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 'T (C) V TT A VTC M AP K O Y A Y P H A O 0Y E T A i A D Y K( A I F Y N A I.) 'Y K A I T E K N Q N K A I E K T 0 6 P EM MA T QN E A HA Y A E K NO0Y X P E F EA AAN IQ0YON H Y A 0 Y K A 0 Q * T A E ~N F P A41 A IT E P I E X E 1 Z Q: I N [CO /3W4~o~g KaL1 ro" V'r' cv',r0_]v [,UVqZJo1] Mcdpiov Av~piqXtov [yvcwva-dd'[pX0V KlatL yvvaL[K0,3 avrTov"] KaZL TE'KJIOV KatL EK[YlO1 [Vow) KaLL O1pE/1LudaT&flh A-xvX[OOT&WV iirpog a oLvll- L7ToN &ta~ox17' AEK~plov [(1]pEyEcXXavt'ov 'Ovvqorv'XOV, KacWWU~ TaN El'ypacL '7ytEpLEEL. Z WJ JtLV. Var. -Ledt. The Bulletin marks line i as certain; in line 3, Bulletin omits" PA.OIV; in line 4, Bulletin marks OY as certain, and reads FO0 at the end; in line 6, Bulletin marks AY as certain. No. 387. Tralleis. Forwarded to me in April, i886, by Hr. Mich.. Pa~ppa Konstantinou. "In the house of Hassan Tchaush, in Furmali Sokaki (= street); published in the 'AJLdXOeta, April 27-29, 1884, No. 489." See Bulletin de Correspondance Helle'nique, i886,Ap 455.

Page  333 IN ASIA MINOR. 333 A * I A K A I 0 A H M 0 * K A I C'774. 4i 0 N Y j 0 N T E X N I T A I E T I M,Y/7//A iT 0 A A Q N I 0 N A H M H T P I 0 Y ~'///O N IT P 0 A N A F EI E N T A T H ~ z Y, V11 1 0 1) Y A P X I E P C~1~ U~pylaalcwci. Kacc 6 -q1 KaaL Lol [rrEpt? ']LOvvUcro TEXV~acL EqT1-7-1 [ucav] 'AwroXX&;vtov A/J~)7rpLlov [,ro'lv rpoavay[pa]ivlra.? rlq ov[vo'gov] a&PXLEP[ELI. The restoration of lines 1-2 iS merely tentative. For -q 4pyaa-ta iwv 3a Ewv, -see Bdlletini de correspondance Helldnique, i886, P. 519. For O o-vv-cVVTCa TjV XwqV, see Papers of American School at Athens, I. p. 97. The guilds seem to have been well organized at Tralleis. No. 388. Tralleis. Forwarded to nme in October, i886, by M. Mich. Pappa Konstantinou. "On a block of marble in the house of the blacksmith Salih, in the street Tchatal Tcheshme." The left side is broken away.' Ar L. C TT P 0 A C E I \I A )H N A Y WL PI:*A AGH N A 5 HNAFOPOYTOYTE iT 0 Y N 0 M I M 0 Y E VI/ T H NI H K U) N H W ) ENI If N Y -* A:~ T WI T A M E I Wy 11 T E I A I W, N H M W1 N 1 In line xi NH are in ligature.

Page  334 334 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 1 0 FP AM MATAOYF EN H-~ETA I F PAPO NATTET EOH E I:T A 'AO]hqva' X~tpc' 'AO-va&[,g 'AO]-qva7y'pov TOV TE*... TOV O41KI~q-V &EL-......EL&0)P?7/) 1k o ypa~ltiaT~a OV YEV710ETCtt [Toi'rov. d&VTtypajov a&wcHTEOrj E13 -d [d'pXcia] Zw^Oo-Lv. No. 389. Tradleis. Forwarded to me iii February, i886, by 1M. Miclh. Pa~ppa Kozzstan/iuzou. See Bulletin de Correspondance Hllel1nique, i886, p. 456. 7,fI E N A N A P 0 N A I T T 0 N V111,N A I A P X H A N T A i T A,j>T 0 Y K A I -~ T P A T H r H:~ A N T A T H * 1TO0A E Q: *.. MIVE1'Va v~pov, OIAS) TOJ-'.~~a-ca~pX77)o-av~c vac-.. ~TOV KaL o-7pacT-qy-7cctl-av TLa 7-9Q 7WOXEW13.

Page  335 IN ASIA MINOR.33 335 N.o. 3 90. Tralleis. Forwcearded to me inz February, i886, by All. Mich. Ra~ppa Konstantznou. ~ E QN E To A E 01E/j,7el j/, A Y P H A I A E E Y P 4 P 0 E Y N E A E~i~ F P A M M A T E Y E A E //4/T 0 Y T OF7j/' 7J'K A 0D E I A P Y E E,T 0 N ()E Aiv'p-qXt'a3 E4~pouvV~q.... KcaOEL'8pVc- TO'V No. 391. Tralleis. Forwarded to me iii February, i886, by M. Mick. Pa~ppa Kouzstantinon. ~ET E I M A P X C V<7 Tr ~2 A H Y N H H F H I TT I ~KA I X PH:5T X AI PE I *...TE4L.a~pX[ov * *. vRq CHY4l ** Xa LPE(L)?

Page  336 336 336 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY N o. 3 92. Tr-alleis. Forwvarded to me in April, i886, by M1. Mich. Konstantiniou. '7777,7A F/4K/ AI T T 0 A/fj,7, V')N A A M/"x/~// ~P ~2 T 0 N A IVPy<'<'7/4? I) A A E['/g ~7f7,, A I A T A E Y 1TV E P V17/lffl T 0 1 T A H 0 0 E V// 10 TT P 0X PElIA IE Kr,// X 7 T T 0 Ip/ 4 [ivploov' a KcL 7q y/VV[aCKb'1 'ApErca-?] TaL9 v7TEp. 'TEKCV&JV. No. 393. Tralleis. Forwarded to me i Api,86,bM. ic. Po~ppa Konstan/inou. "In the house of Kirli Hussein. Quadrangular block." E T H ~ I A N'/K7/7 A P T E M I A ~2 P 0 NVIII/

Page  337 IN ASIA MINOR. 337 er9crtav aya0O())v [....-] avSp)v 'ApTreL 'iSpov. No. 394. Tralleis. Forwarded to me in April, i886, by M. Mich. Pappa Konstantinou. "On a piece of marble built into a wall in the place called Dede Kuyusu." Bulletin de Correspondance Hellenique, i886, p. 327. N I K H * A N T A A N A P A.^ f A I K O P I A E I A T AEN Y A E I T O A OTE K N 0 H P Q A OY N IM 1 i) l -:H No. 395. Tralleis. Forwarded to me in April, I886, by M. Mich. Pappa Konstantinou. "The most of the inscription has been hewn away by a stonemason, the following letters alone being left." IT P'0 TT M A I K PAT Y TT A T TT P E Y I N A M E A AA M IT A N OY

Page  338 338 338 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY VP O7T. Ma~t/.k.. avro1 KpEaT[op...... iwa~r[o. '7TpEO{,3..... Mv~o-...... Mco-oiiaX XactLarT...... avOv[rrar No. 396. Nysa. Forwarded to me iii April, i886, by M.l Nich. Konstanztinou. "On a quadrangular block, which, was brought from Sultanz Hissar and is now in Aktchekiuid, one hour distant from Sultanz Hissar; published in the 'Au~eca, January 26-27, 1884, NO. 426." Bulletin de Correspondance Heilleuique, i886, p. 454.1 H BOY A H KA IOA H MOL E T I M H L AN K K AlI K IA IO0N H P A K A E I A H N N E Q T E P 0 N A N A P AA FAOO N H P QA A I AT E H5 O K AI3IT A IAE IA N KA ITA I EK1IT PO0FO0N QN E ILETH NiT A T P IA AM-)1AOT I M IJALEAZIOI0N IT A [H I[TI M H [A NALI T H E A N T.0 L T 0 N A N A P I A N T A 10 K AI K IA IOY E YT Y XOYITO0Y P EN'A N TOL A YTON A NT I T H I A I AL AY TOYT H IT[A 1 Ligatures occur in lines: 4, TE; i i, NT.

Page  339 IN ASIA MINOR.39 339 N HFY P IA P XI K H [T IM HE K A O QE K A I H BO0Y A HECY N E 16 X QP H EEN E~r4lk-o-v K(o6ivrov) KaCLLCXOV 'HpaXE38 VEOY'TE Ol Lv~pcL c'yLOO'v i'poc &ci TE 65 '00/O Ka't ivaOtcwa Kat TalgS EIC IPO7OVCOV E13 7171v ia'pi& tXorqttag, cL4LOJ -cao-Wq, d~ vcaor1 -cravrog raov d~v8ptcdvrc lo KauaXVov E1'Jv'xovg rOV Op61JJW~og av~roiv dvrc V-q)YVPCtPXLKY/' TCLLL27 Ka.0 A)3KaIl 17' /ovX-q\ crVVE16 XP'?TrEv. No. 397. NZysa. Forwarded to me in April, I 886, by M. Michz. Fappa Konstantinlou. "Built into the wall of a Turkish Djami; published in the 'AyaX~cta, January 26-27, 1884, NO. 426." See Bulletin de Correspondance Helid'nique, I 886, P. 520.1 A Y P H A I A H " ON AITEAAA N X EI A IA P XON A E FI QNO0: TP I ILine 5, H N are in ligature.

Page  340 340 340 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 6 T H K Y PHN A I K H TO0N E A YTO0Y IT A T E P A K A TAA I TO 0N TAT H I E P QTA TH SO0Y A H 10 EI[EKA H PO0Y EEA YTO0Y KA I 'A7TEXXdl"v XELt~apXov) X~yL('0VO3 TfJL6 mj' KvprpqvaiK^-j TOP EavTov Kacr a X ~o'vTa -r LEpwrar~q /30vX-2 10 E1t3 KATq'OVI~ EaVTOV Kat oivoi'ArTEXX&' (8iqv 'pta)/ Var. Lect. Line i, Bulletin reads A N; line i i, end, Bulletin reads AAA. Z. No. 398. Njysa. In December, i886, M. Mich. Pa~ppa Konstantinou wrote to me concerning an inscription now in the village Aktcke, near Nysa, as follows: EiL' Ttva TOVPKtK')V otLK'av AVIEK6,aX Ic 'EV i/ny/Oya-a NY*A EQN rE pLt(KovTL Kat rEov -ypa/A,L)wVva f6popvov EI3 r-v oroxv TTYODOAQPOY rtLVOg ~'to'w av'6To6v ov avawipE 6':Tpa73WV (I2.- 555 and 14. 649. See also Cicero, pro Flacco, 2:2, 52: Ubi erant illi -Pythodoro, Archidemi, Epigoni, ceteri homines apud nos noti, inter

Page  341 IN ASIA MINOR. 341 suos nobiles? Cf. Pa.pers of the American School at A/hens, I. p. 9 6). 'H 'ri"ppota rig &rjo 4oat'a E'E v/ika't r-qv E't~5 vctav 'r^ E~rtypa4~i7q KacU St'fLAE 27 aivrtypackr, Ka&'wlarat &KYOKOXOV d'vEV o-b0XaTOWr~v I mention this inscription here in the hope that some traveller may be induced to hunt it up, and secure a copy before it be totally defaced by the weather.

Page  342 342 342 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY ERRATA. The following errors have been found in the WOLFE EXPEDITION To ASIA MINOR: - N.2,line i, read ( a~wX(o)v No. 26, line 2, read 'Apw~iKty No. 47, line i, read llaww6? No. 50, line 5 end, read A[1-'T]oNo. 57, line i, read Navva-3; and in line 6, read 'A-n-raw, No 5 9, line i, read Navva Page 47, line 9, for 72 read 68. No. 91i, line 3 mnit., read i~v No. 97, note, read:~lqW1t No. 123, line 3, read N-qvtv No. 14 1, line i, read 'O S&iva No. 144 line 7, read r[a]Xkao-iqpovt No. i So, line i, read a-v'orT9-]; and in line 5, read jxv(,qyu-q) No. 174, line 3, read [k4 worrE?] No. I 78, note, read Palaea Isaura. No. i87, line 3, read 'ApfkcvLaKoii] No. i1go, line 6, read &E7[aijp-; and in line io, read E4V'E]py&,'T-V No. 269, line 3, read p[a-] No. 284, line 2, read [pKtCo'/-E~a 8E'] Mi~va KaTcLXO0ovOVEtL1 Page i90, line 6, read Kizil Oren Dagh; and in line ii, read Kbtchkieui, No. 317, line i, read 'Ava/3ovpE'wov; and in line 7, read Ec']cpyC'TrV Page 194, line 13, read Ev'f6oo-ica; and instead Of 337 read 339. No. 320, line 6, read [TC'K]VoL9 No. 322, line 2, read XaXK1E[vU'13 N.332, line i,, read "cp'[aov] No. 335, line 2, read Kp[a'T]ov'

Page  343 IN ASIA MINOR. 343 Page 213, D, line 7, put a colon at the end of the line. Page 214, line 21, read ovpavtas. Page 214, line 27, put a colon at the end of the line. Page 214, line 32, read eie-rat, and put a colon at the end of the line. No. 343, line 4, read 'AXeC[a']v8 -No. 345, line 2, read 4raNo. 35 I, read &veKTroLs No. 352, after Yalovuadj-Sofduar insert the words (Antiochia Pisidiae). No. 365, line 12, read Ciminiae. No. 366, line 14, read 86vr[oS; in line I6, read 6v-ros; in line 80, read Tiros No. 373, line 37, read KaXov())vtoi No. 375, line ii, read SovatXcov No. 376, line 7, read 'OXvv7roK[o-] No. 380, line II, read av[Ejo-T)Page 272, read NaSovXAevg No. 399, line 2, read [av]o3 'ASptavov No. 401, line 5, read ctrw-v Nos. 404-405, line I, read o 83kosg No. 409, uncial text, line i, read OEOII No. 417, line io, read AapeZos No. 429, line I, read &r4ONo. 443, line I, read AvpiXts No. 444, line 4, read [/vo3-] No. 449, line 5, read [ejTrEAo-[a]v No. 468, line 3, read [M]Evg[ca]xos No. 472, line i3, read 7raTptK[j]. Page 342, C, lin;e 5, read q No. 489, line 7, read [yX]vKv[Tra-] No. 499, line 6, read el&a No. 517, after the words Uui Bonrl insert the word (Apollonia); and in line i init., for rTov read v'v No. 548, line 4, read Tvlpta8E(a)s No. 550, line i, read [Ov-] No. 570, line 2, read fvr'No. 609, line 4, read Tcar(a

Page  344 344 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY IN ASIA MINOR. Page 429, instead of 353 read 354; instead of 354 read 355; instead of 355 read 356. Page 430, instead of 368 read 369; instead of 369 read 370; instead of 372 read 373. No. 633, read About one No. 640, line i,, read alwvtov Page 448, in the fourth line from the bottom insert the word zeay after the word some. No. 275, lines 7-8, read rrcravo'iaL


Page  2

Page  3 AMERICAN SCHOOL OF CLASSICAL STUDIES AT ATHENS. 1887-1888. TRUSTEES. A corporation was formed in March, i886, under the statutes of the Commonwealth of Massachusetts, with the name of "The Trustees of the American School of Classical Studies at Athens," to hold the title to the land and building in Athens belonging to the School, and to hold and invest all permanent funds which may be received for its maintenance. The Board consists of the following gentlemen: — JAMES RUSSELL LOWELL, Cambridge, President. MARTIN BRIMMER, Boston. HENRY DRISLER, New York. BASIL L. GILDERSLEEVE, Baltimore. WILLIAM W. GOODWIN, Cambridge, Secretary. HENRY G. MARQUAND, New York. CHARLES ELIOT NORTON, Cambridge. FREDERIC J. DE PEYSTER, New York. HENRY C. POTTER, New York. WILLIAM M. SLOANE, Princeton. SAMUEL D. WARREN, Boston, Treasurer. JOHN WILLIAMS WHITE, Cambridge. THEODORE D. WOOLSEY, New Haven. EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE OF THE TRUSTEES. JAMES RUSSELL LOWELL. CHARLES ELIOT NORTON. WILLIAM W. GOODWIN. SAMUEL D. VARREN.

Page  4 4 AMERICAN SCHOOL OF CLASSICAL MANAGING COMMITTEE. THOMAS D. SEYMOUR, Yale University, New Haven, Conn., Chairman. H. M. BAIRD, University of the City of New York, New York. I. T. BECKWITH, Trinity College, Hartford, Conn. FRANCIS BROWN, Union Theological Seminary, I200 Park Ave., New York. MIss A. C. CHAPIN, Wellesley College, Wellesley, Mass. MARTIN L. D'OOGE, University of Michigan, Ann Arbor, Mich. HENRY DRISLER, Columbia College, 48 West 46th St., New York. O. M. FERNALD, Williams College, Williamstown, Mass. A. F. FLEET, University of Missouri, Columbia, Mo. BASIL L. GILDERSLEEVE, Johns Hopkins University, Baltimore. WILLIAM W. GOODWIN, Harvard University, Cambridge, Mass., Chairman of Committee on Pubications. WILLIAM G. HALE, Cornell University, Ithaca, N. Y. ALBERT HARKNESS, Brown University, Providence, R. I. THOMAS W. LUDLOW, Yonkers, N. Y., Secretary. AUGUSTUS C. MERRIAM, Columbia College, New York; Director of the School (1877-1888), Athens, Greece. CHARLES ELIOT Norton (ex officio), Harvard University, Cambridge, Mass., President of the Archceological Institute of America. FRANCIS W. PALFREY, 255 Beacon St., Boston. WILLIAM PEPPER, University of Pennsylvania, i8 I Spruce St., Philadelphia. FREDERIC J. DE PEYSTER, 7 East 42d St., New York, Treasurer. WILLIAM M. SLOANE, College of New Jersey, Princeton, N. J. FITZGERALD TISDALE, College of the City of New York, New York. WILLIAM S. TYLER, Amherst College, Amherst, Mass. JAMES C. VAN BENSCHOTEN, Wesleyan University, Middletown, Conn. WILLIAM R. WARE, Columbia College, School of Mines, New York. JOHN WILLIAMS WHITE, Harvard University, Cambridge, Mass. EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE. THOMAS D. SEYMOUR, Chairman. CHARLES ELIOT NORTON. WILLIAM W. GOODWIN. FREDERIC J. DE PEYSTER, Treasurer. THOMAS W. LUDLOW, Secretary. WILLIAM R. WARE. JOHN WILLIAMS WHITE.


Page  6 6 AMERICAN SCHOOL OF CLASSICAL THE AMERICAN SCHOOL OF CLASSICAL STUDIES AT ATHENS. THE American School of Classical Studies at Athens, founded by the Archaeological Institute of America, and organized under the auspices of some of the leading American Colleges, was opened October 2, 1882. During the first five years of its existence it occupied a hired house on the '08s 'AtaXtCa; in Athens, near the ruins of the Olympieum. A large and convenient building has now been erected for the School on a piece of land, granted by the generous liberality of the Government of Greece, on the southeastern slope of Mount Lycabettus, adjoining the ground already occupied by the English School. This permanent home of the School, built by the subscriptions of its friends in the United States, will be ready for occupation early in i888. During the first months of 1887-88, the School has been accommodated in temporary quarters in the city. The new building contains the apartments to be occupied by the Director and his family, and a large room which will be used as a, library and also as a general reading-room and place of meeting for the whole School. A few rooms in the house are intended for the use of students. These will be assigned by the Director, under such regulations as he may establish, to as many members of the School as they will accommodate. Each student admitted to the privilege of a room in the house will be expected to undertake the performance of some service to the School, to be determined by the Director; such, for example, as keeping the accounts of the School, taking charge of the delivery of books from the Library and their return, and keeping up the catalogue of the Library. The Library now contains about 1,5oo volumes, exclusive of sets of periodicals. It includes a complete set of the Greek classics, and the most necessary books of reference for philological, archaeological, and architectural study in Greece.

Page  7 STUDIES AT ATHENS. 7 The advantages of the School are offered free of expense for tuition to graduates of the Colleges co-operating in its support, and to other American students who are deemed by the Committee of sufficient promise to warrant the extension to them of the privilege of membership. It is hoped that the Archaeological Institute may in time be supplied with the means of establishing scholarships, which will aid some members in defraying their expenses at the School. In the mean time, students must rely upon their own resources, or upon scholarships which may be granted them by the Colleges to which they belong. The amount needed for the expenses of an eight months' residence in Athens differs little from that required in other European capitals, and depends chiefly on the economy of the individual. A peculiar feature of the temporary organization of the School during its first six years, which has distinguished it from the older German and French schools at Athens, has been the yearly change of Director. This arrangement, by which a new Director has been sent out each year by one of the co-operating Colleges, was never looked upon as permanent; and it has now been decided to begin the next year (i888-89) with a new organization. A Director will henceforth be chosen for a term of five years, while an Annual Director will also be sent out each year by one of the Colleges to assist in the conduct of the School. (See Regulation V.) Dr. CHARLES WALDSTEIN, of New York, now Director of the Fitzwilliam Museum of Art at the University of Cambridge, England, has been chosen Director of the School for five years beginning in October, 1888; and he has accepted the appointment on the condition that a sufficient permanent fund be raised before that time to support the School under its new organization. It is therefore earnestly hoped and confidently expected that the School will henceforth be under the control of a permanent Director, who by continuous residence at Athens will accumulate that body of local and special knowledge without which the highest purpose of such a school cannot be fulfilled. In the mean time the School has been able, even under its temporary organization, to meet a most pressing want, and to be of some service to classical scholarship in America. It has sought at first, and it must continue to seek for the present, rather to arouse a lively interest in classical archeology in American Colleges than to accomplish distinguished achievements. The lack of this interest has heretofore been conspicuous;

Page  8 8 AMERICAN SCHOOL OF CLASSICAL but without it the School at Athens, however well endowed, can never accomplish the best results. A decided improvement in this respect is already apparent; and it is beyond question that the presence in many American Colleges of professors who have been resident a year at Athens under favorable circumstances, as annual directors or as students of the School, has done much, and will do still more, to stimulate intelligent interest in classic antiquity. 'REGULATIONS OF THE AMERICAN SCHOOL OF CLASSICAL STUDIES AT ATHENS. I. The object of the American School of Classical Studies is to furnish an opportunity to study classical Literature, Art, and Antiquities in Athens, under suitable guidance, to graduates of American Colleges and to other qualified students; to prosecute and to aid original research in these subjects; and to co-operate with the Archeological Institute of America, so far as it may be able, in conducting the exploration and excavation of classic sites. II. The School is in charge of a Managing Committee. This Committee, which was originally appointed by the Archaeological Institute, disburses the annual income of the School, and has power to add to its membership and to make such regulations for the government of the School as it may deem proper. The President of the Archaeological Institute and the Director and the Annual Director of the School are ex oficio members of the Managing Committee. III. The Managing Committee meets semi-annually, in New York on the third Friday in November, and in Boston on the third Friday in May. Special meetings may be called at any time by the Chairman. IV. The Chairman of the Committee is the official representative of the interests of the School in America. He presents a report annually to the Archaeological Institute concerning the affairs of the School. V. i. The School is under the superintendence of a Director. The Director is chosen and his salary is fixed by the Committee.

Page  9 STUDIES AT ATHENS. 9 The term for which he is chosen is five years. The Committee provide him with a house in Athens, containing apartments for himself and his family, and suitable rooms for the meetings of the members of the School, its collections, and its library. 2. Each year the Committee appoints from the'instructors of the Colleges uniting in the support of the School an Annual Director, who resides in Athens during the ensuing year and co-operates in the conduct of the School. In case of the illness or absence of the Director, the Annual Director acts as Director for the time being. VI. The Director superintends personally the work of each member of the School, advising him in what direction to turn his studies, and assisting him in their prosecution. He conducts no regular courses of instruction, but holds meetings of the members of the School at stated times for consultation and discussion. He makes a full report annually to the Managing Committee of the work accomplished by the School. VII. The school year extends from the first of October to the ist of June. Members are required to prosecute their studies during the whole of this time in Greek lands under the supervision of the Director. The studies of the remaining four months necessary to complete a full year (the shortest time for which a certificate is given) may be carried on in Greece or elsewhere, as the student prefers. VIII. Bachelors of Arts of co-operating Colleges, and all Bachelors of Arts who have studied at one of these Colleges as candidates for a higher degree, are admitted to membership in the School on presenting to the Committee a certificate from the instructors in Classics of the College at which they have last studied, stating that they are competent to pursue an independent course of study at Athens under the advice of the Director. All other persons desiring to become members of the School must make application to the Committee. Members of the School are subject to no charge for instruction. The Committee reserves the right to modify the conditions of membership. IX. Each member of the School must pursue some definite subject of study or research in classical Literature, Art, or Antiquities, and must present a thesis or report, embodying the results of some important part of his year's work. These theses, if approved by the Director, are sent to the Managing Committee, by which each thesis is referred to a sub-committee of three members, of whom two are

Page  10 AMERICAN SCHOOL OF CLASSICAL appointed by the Chairman, and the third is always the Director under whose supervision the thesis was prepared. If recommended for publication by this sub-committee, the thesis or report may be issued in the Papers of the School. X. When any member of the School has completed one or more full years of study, the results of which have been approved by the Director, he receives a certificate stating the work accomplished by him, signed by the Director of the School, the President of the Archaeological Institute, and the Chairman and the Secretary of the Managing Committee. XI. American students resident or travelling in Greece who are not 'regular members of the School may, at the discretion of the Director, be enrolled as special students and enjoy the privileges of the School. PUBLICATIONS OF THE AMERICAN SCHOOL OF CLASSICAL STUDIES AT ATHENS. I882-1888. The Annual Reports of the Committee may be had gratis on application to the Secretary of the Managing Committee. The other publications are for sale by Messrs. Damrell & Upham, 283 Washington Street, Boston. First, Second, and Third Annual Reports of the Managing Committee, I881-84. pp. 30. Fourth Annual Report of the Committee, 1884-85. pp. 30. Fifth and Sixth Annual Reports of the Committee, 1885-87. pp. 56. Bulletin I. Report of William W. Goodwin, Director of the School in 1882-83. pp. 33. Price 25 cents. Bulletin II. Memoir of Lewis R. Packard, Director of the School in 1883-84, with Resolutions of the Committee and the Report for 1883-84. pp. 34. Price 25 cents. Preliminary Report of an Archaeological Journey made in Asia Minor during the Summer of I884. By J. R. S. Sterrett. pp. 45. Price 25 cents.

Page  11 STUDIES IN ATHENS. II PAPERS OF THE SCHOOL. Volume I. 1882-83. Published in I885. 8vo. pp. viii. and 262. Illustrated. Price $2.00. CONTENTS: - I. Inscriptions of Assos, edited by J. R. S. Sterrett. 2. Inscriptions of Tralleis, edited by J. R. S. Sterrett. 3. The Theatre of Dionysus, by James R. Wheeler. 4. The Olympieion at Athens, by Louis Bevier. 5. The Erechtheion at Athens, by Harold N. Fowler. 6. The Battle of Salamis, by William W. Goodwin. Volume II. 1883-84. Published in i888. An Epigraphical Journey in Asia Minor in the summer of I884, with 397 Inscriptions, mostly hitherto unpublished. By J. R. Sitlington Sterrett, Ph.D. With two Maps, made for this volume by Professor H. Kiepert of Berlin, from the observations and measurements of Dr. Sterrett. 8vo. pp. vii. and 341. Price $2.25. Volume III. 1884-85. Published in I888. The Wolfe Expedition to Asia Minor in i885, with 651 Inscriptions, mostly hitherto unpublished. By J. R. Sitlington Sterrett, Ph.D. With two Maps, made for this volume by Professor H. Kiepert, from the observations and measurements of Dr. Sterrett. 8vo. pp. vii. and 448. Price $2.50. Volume IV. I885-86. Published in i888. 8vo. pp. 277. Illustrated. Price $2.00. CONTENTS:I. The Theatre of Thoricus, Preliminary Report by Walter Miller. 2. The Theatre of Thoricus, Supplementary Report by William L. Cushing. 3. On Greek Versification in Inscriptions, by Frederic D. Alien. 4. The Athenian Pnyx, by John M. Crow; with a Survey of the Pnyx and Notes by Joseph Thacher Clarke. 5. Notes on Attic Vocalism, by J. McKeen Lewis.

Page  12